always_o preserve_v from_o alteration_n and_o change_n yea_o even_o at_o rome_n notwithstanding_o this_o way_n of_o delivery_n wherein_o the_o follow_a generation_n have_v receive_v their_o language_n from_o their_o father_n yet_o if_o they_o who_o converse_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v now_o alive_a they_o will_v discern_v such_o alteration_n of_o speech_n and_o even_o in_o speak_v man_n name_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v their_o present_a language_n and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v no_o great_a security_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o doctrine_n than_o of_o their_o language_n that_o also_o may_v be_v as_o much_o change_v notwithstanding_o their_o help_n of_o tradition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o those_o language_n which_o in_o this_o way_n of_o traditional_a learning_n be_v gross_o corrupt_v and_o even_o lose_v such_o as_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o in_o book_n and_o write_n they_o be_v faithful_o preserve_v which_o show_v write_n more_o sure_a keeper_n or_o preserver_n of_o word_n and_o civil_a thing_n than_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o show_v that_o in_o write_n and_o civil_a behaviour_n there_o be_v as_o great_a variation_n in_o some_o few_o succession_n of_o generation_n for_o this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o observe_a man_n §_o 3_o 4._o he_o apply_v this_o to_o christianity_n and_o say_v so_o child_n get_v by_o degree_n notion_n of_o god_n christ_n saviour_n hell_n virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o be_v show_v how_o to_o say_v grace_n and_o prayer_n afterward_o they_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ten_o commandment_n creed_n sacrament_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o practice_n of_o christianity_n the_o action_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o elder_a guide_v the_o young_a to_o frame_v their_o life_n to_o several_a virtue_n by_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n prayer_n &c_n &c_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o child_n do_v indeed_o by_o degree_n learn_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o tradition_n alone_o be_v not_o that_o which_o guide_v they_o here_o but_o also_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o they_o enable_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o forego_n generation_n to_o guide_v they_o more_o faithful_o indeed_o in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o tradition_n alone_o some_o general_a signification_n of_o word_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n may_v probable_o be_v deliver_v as_o that_o god_n signify_v he_o who_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n reverence_n serve_v and_o obey_v and_o such_o like_a but_o more_o particular_a notion_n of_o these_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o preserve_v aright_o so_o where_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o preservation_n than_o this_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v very_o corrupt_o and_o dangerous_o deliver_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o noah_n know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o teach_v his_o child_n concern_v he_o and_o in_o his_o day_n and_o since_o their_o posterity_n increase_v to_o great_a multitude_n and_o yet_o have_v only_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n they_o be_v so_o far_o corrupt_v in_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o they_o own_v creature_n yea_o the_o low_a of_o creature_n for_o god_n and_o thereby_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o gentile_n who_o worship_v other_o thing_n instead_o of_o god_n pretend_v that_o this_o they_o receive_v by_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v their_o great_a argument_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v christianity_n because_o their_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n they_o then_o use_v in_o heathenism_n clemens_n alexand._n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n bring_v they_o in_o speak_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o our_o father_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v against_o gentilism_n industrious_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o their_o plea._n the_o say_n of_o prayer_n and_o grace_n aright_o depend_v much_o upon_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o promise_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v also_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o action_n of_o prayer_n and_o say_v grace_n in_o which_o case_n will_v the_o carriage_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_n christian_n be_v corrupt_v but_o he_o say_v they_o learn_v the_o creed_n ten_o commandment_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o creed_n be_v indeed_o a_o good_a preservative_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o form_n and_o some_o other_o like_o it_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n which_o because_o write_v and_o in_o stint_a word_n be_v more_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n delivery_n than_o to_o other_o delivery_n by_o oral_a tradition_n it_o be_v like_o these_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v have_v be_v reject_v or_o lose_v among_o they_o who_o only_o hold_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o that_o tradition_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v likewise_o a_o sure_a preservative_n of_o that_o which_o god_n require_v in_o they_o from_o man_n but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n neither_o the_o creed_n nor_o the_o ten_o commandment_n concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o protestant_n otherwise_o than_o to_o observe_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o creed_n by_o its_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v and_o comprise_v in_o a_o fix_a form_n of_o word_n and_o be_v every_o way_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n than_o any_o can_v be_v by_o way_n of_o delivery_n from_o father_n to_o son_n only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o all_o succession_n of_o generation_n and_o the_o same_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o their_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n record_n and_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v in_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o way_n which_o even_o papist_n make_v use_n of_o as_o well_o as_o other_o what_o he_o add_v of_o sacrament_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n these_o be_v like_a to_o guide_v man_n aright_o where_o the_o notion_n of_o religion_n concern_v they_o be_v preserve_v entire_a but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o corruption_n in_o religion_n these_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o other_o may_v be_v deprave_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n where_o though_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o commandment_n do_v deliver_v much_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o somewhat_o pervert_v by_o traditional_a exposition_n nor_o can_v they_o secure_v from_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o other_o corruption_n in_o §_o 5._o he_o desire_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o primitive_a faithful_n be_v enure_v to_o christianity_n ere_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v or_o communicate_v we_o know_v this_o than_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o who_o have_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o be_v unerrable_a deliverer_n and_o yet_o even_o they_o in_o this_o preach_v make_v very_o great_a use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o mind_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o that_o church_n before_o they_o have_v any_o write_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n think_v it_o requisite_a for_o the_o inure_a themselves_o to_o christianity_n to_o obtain_v some_o write_n apostolical_a concern_v who_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o at_o rome_n the_o light_n of_o religion_n do_v so_o shine_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o hearer_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o content_v themselves_o with_o once_o hear_v he_o nor_o with_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a preach_n but_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n they_o do_v earnest_o desire_n mark_v who_o follow_v peter_n that_o by_o writing_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n nor_o do_v they_o desist_v until_o he_o do_v perform_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o writing_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark._n he_o likewise_o relate_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v please_v with_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v the_o write_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n
cypr._n a_o carthaginian_a council_n of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n do_v unanimous_o declare_v their_o judgement_n for_o the_o baptise_v heretic_n who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v and_o that_o this_o council_n do_v sit_v after_o cyprian_n have_v receive_v the_o epistle_n and_o judgement_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v observe_v by_o 73._o by_o argum._n ep._n cyp._n 73._o pamelius_n now_o though_o all_o these_o bishop_n be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o account_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o be_v null_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v general_o to_o be_v baptise_a when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_o resolve_v in_o their_o error_n as_o to_o reject_v the_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o truth_n when_o many_o of_o these_o very_a bishop_n who_o live_v to_o understand_v their_o error_n do_v as_o lucifer_n as_o dial_n adv_o lucifer_n s._n hierome_n testify_v disclaim_v and_o reject_v it_o and_o that_o cyprian_n himself_o do_v so_o as_o do_v also_o those_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o adhere_v to_o firmilian_a be_v judge_v not_o improbable_a by_o s._n 48._o s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o austin_n though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o since_o stephen_n determination_n be_v slight_v and_o oppose_v by_o such_o eminent_a bishop_n both_o of_o the_o carthaginian_a and_o eastern_a church_n who_o sincere_o design_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o own_v as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o if_o stephen_n do_v so_o general_o declare_v against_o the_o baptise_v any_o who_o return_v from_o any_o heresy_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n cite_v by_o 74._o by_o ep._n 74._o s._n cyprian_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la à _fw-la quacunque_fw-la haeresi_fw-la venerit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o err_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_a 19_o general_a conc._n nic._n c._n 19_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o 7._o of_o conc._n const_n c._n 7._o constantinople_n take_v the_o middle_a way_n require_v some_o sort_n of_o heretic_n who_o keep_v the_o substantial_a form_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v receive_v upon_o their_o former_a baptism_n and_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v baptize_v when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n 12._o and_o the_o practical_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v concern_v this_o case_n sufficient_o manifest_a in_o that_o when_o heresy_n arise_v and_o their_o error_n and_o impiety_n appear_v necessary_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a and_o full_a judgement_n which_o can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o application_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o by_o the_o summon_n general_a council_n which_o with_o all_o the_o troublesome_a journey_n and_o expense_n attend_v they_o have_v be_v a_o very_a needless_a and_o vain_a thing_n if_o the_o romish_a infallibility_n have_v then_o be_v own_v and_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v personal_o present_a in_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v his_o particular_a sanction_n think_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v they_o but_o they_o be_v all_o hold_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o desire_v and_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a confirmation_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o external_a force_n and_o effect_n and_o the_o themselves_o the_o v_o crackenthorp_n vigilius_n dormitans_fw-la none_o infallible_a who_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contradict_v themselves_o five_o general_n council_n be_v manage_v perfect_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o vigilius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 13._o four_o since_o so_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o which_o several_a instance_n be_v give_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o church_n ought_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v own_v infallible_a by_o those_o who_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o beside_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o romish_a bishop_n themselves_o have_v oft_o some_o of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n contradict_v what_o other_o of_o they_o at_o other_o time_n have_v affirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o be_v revoke_v by_o 1._o by_o clement_n in_o l_o 3._o tit._n 17._o c._n 1._o clemens_n the_o five_o as_o scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o i_o above_o observe_v that_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o temporal_n be_v own_v by_o innocentius_n the_o three_o but_o be_v disow_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o many_o bull_n of_o deposition_n by_o other_o pope_n but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n against_o any_o pretend_a infallibility_n than_o its_o be_v contradict_v in_o what_o it_o deliver_v by_o that_o evidence_n which_o be_v certain_o infallible_a and_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n and_o delusion_n than_o such_o a_o false_a pretence_n as_o this_o which_o be_v design_v both_o as_o a_o prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o whole_a bulk_n and_o fabric_n of_o popery_n and_o a_o contrivance_n to_o raise_v a_o very_a high_a veneration_n thereof_o 14._o second_o thereby_o of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o free_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n thereby_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o pretend_a power_n of_o secure_v offender_n from_o purgatory_n or_o release_n their_o soul_n out_o of_o it_o partly_o by_o the_o priest_n mass_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o be_v interest_v thereby_o in_o that_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v for_o the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n a_o fault_n and_o in_o mortal_a sin_n a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v discharge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o absolution_n so_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o in_o venial_a sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_o undergo_v in_o this_o life_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n it_o must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o purgatory_n and_o thus_o a_o model_n be_v contrive_v and_o draw_v up_o to_o show_v how_o sinner_n may_v escape_v these_o evil_n of_o sin_n without_o amendment_n now_o sin_n indeed_o be_v of_o that_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a nature_n in_o every_o respect_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o god_n sometime_o punish_v person_n and_o family_n even_o after_o true_a repentance_n and_o receive_v the_o person_n into_o his_o particular_a favour_n and_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n on_o david_n house_n after_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o i_o esteem_v the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n to_o be_v so_o hurtful_a that_o though_o they_o be_v sincere_o repent_v of_o if_o that_o repentance_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o very_o exemplary_a they_o will_v make_v abatement_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o future_a reward_n and_o strict_a penitential_a exercise_n ought_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o all_o penitent_n for_o great_a offence_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o transgression_n this_o in_o the_o ordinary_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v perform_v before_o the_o church_n give_v absolution_n which_o oft_o include_v the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o divers_a year_n and_o this_o be_v the_o exomologesis_fw-la oft_o mention_v in_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n and_o if_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n such_o penitent_n be_v reconcile_v who_o have_v not_o complete_v their_o penitential_a exercise_n 76._o exercise_n conc._n nic._n c._n 13.4_o conc._n carth._n c._n 76._o the_o canon_n require_v that_o if_o they_o recover_v these_o must_v afterward_o be_v perform_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v testimony_n of_o their_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o sin_n their_o high_a value_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o privilege_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o undergo_v difficulty_n and_o severity_n rather_o than_o to_o forfeit_v they_o 15._o but_o concern_v the_o romish_a purgatory_n though_o god_n never_o reveal_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n believe_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o engage_v in_o that_o dispute_n but_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o this_o fiction_n of_o temperal_n punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o unequal_a since_o the_o body_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o partaker_n in_o and_o promoter_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v whole_o free_v from_o all_o these_o punishment_n and_o rest_v quiet_o in_o its_o
doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o word_n write_v and_o speak_v by_o man_n declare_v their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o frame_v six_o objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o evidenceable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a which_o exclude_v his_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o self-evidence_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o deep_a speculation_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v conclude_v till_o all_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v solve_v §_o 3._o second_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v how_o many_o book_n be_v divine_o inspire_v either_o by_o self-evidence_n or_o by_o any_o skill_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o §_o 4._o three_o nor_o be_v it_o evidenceable_a to_o their_o capacity_n that_o the_o original_n be_v any_o where_o preserve_v entire_a nor_o can_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o skill_v of_o other_o by_o which_o they_o know_v it_o §_o 5._o four_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o translate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o honesty_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o translator_n §_o 6._o five_o if_o it_o be_v most_o true_o translate_v yet_o innumerable_a copy_n before_o print_v and_o since_o printer_n and_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o right_a letter_n of_o scripture_n §_o 7._o last_o still_o they_o be_v far_o to_o seek_v unless_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o numerous_a commentator_n and_o infinite_a dispute_n about_o concern_v point_n and_o christ_n divinity_n show_v not_o to_o be_v the_o task_n of_o the_o vulgar_a §_o 8._o ad_fw-la §_o 3._o to_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evidenceable_a even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o though_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o this_o or_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o inspection_n into_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o observe_v that_o it_o contain_v powerful_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n suitable_a to_o god_n and_o great_a prophecy_n wonderful_o fulfil_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o writing_n which_o contain_v these_o truth_n we_o have_v another_o more_o plain_a way_n and_o general_o evidenceable_a to_o all_o person_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o book_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o general_a delivery_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o all_o who_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o book_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o country_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n they_o have_v constant_o and_o public_o read_v they_o as_o such_o and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o as_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o by_o this_o way_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o withal_o a_o very_a full_a certainty_n or_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o s._n augustine_n word_n de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o c._n 23._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a scripture_n come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o know_a succession_n compare_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o with_o any_o historical_a write_n in_o the_o world_n or_o with_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o any_o former_a age_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v more_o general_o deliver_v and_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o read_v compare_v this_o again_o with_o any_o record_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o charter_n of_o any_o society_n the_o record_n of_o a_o court_n the_o statute_n of_o a_o college_n or_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v sure_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o that_o court_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o corporation_n and_o even_o by_o the_o vulgar_a in_o a_o succeed_a age_n because_o they_o be_v in_o write_a record_n deliver_v as_o such_o to_o they_o and_o every_o one_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n especial_o if_o he_o know_v that_o all_o forego_v member_n of_o such_o society_n or_o officer_n of_o such_o court_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o preserve_v such_o record_n or_o charter_n entire_a and_o upon_o this_o evidence_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o believe_v what_o this_o record_n or_o charter_n do_v contain_v and_o much_o more_o certain_a be_v the_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n record_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_a society_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o delivery_n and_o all_o these_o society_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v under_o the_o high_a obligation_n not_o to_o falsify_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o such_o monument_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o all_o this_o add_v the_o great_a evidence_n we_o have_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o do_v religious_o own_o and_o honour_v this_o book_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o compare_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o rather_o with_o its_o uncertainty_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o deliver_n to_o we_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o whereby_o monument_n preserve_v record_n or_o charter_n be_v deliver_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o which_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o man_n show_v to_o be_v a_o much_o sure_a way_n of_o delivery_n than_o this_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o hear_v say_v since_o in_o every_o corporation_n which_o have_v a_o charter_n deliver_v down_o safe_o from_o their_o predecessor_n if_o the_o member_n of_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a what_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o that_o society_n and_o rely_v on_o this_o which_o be_v like_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o they_o will_v consult_v the_o charter_n itself_o and_o so_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v in_o their_o sure_a record_n and_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o what_o god_n deliver_v to_o be_v more_o full_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o christian_n or_o tradition_n by_o the_o same_o way_n but_o by_o much_o great_a evidence_n than_o that_o by_o which_o man_n of_o all_o society_n will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o concern_v their_o privilege_n or_o what_o emperor_n or_o king_n have_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v more_o full_o contain_v in_o their_o charter_n than_o in_o common_a report_n nor_o be_v this_o tradition_n which_o we_o honour_v own_a by_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o rational_a evidence_n or_o a_o help_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o write_n divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o man_n be_v support_v by_o reason_n which_o will_v give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o own_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n believe_v he_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o rational_a evidence_n but_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o upon_o this_o testimony_n own_v what_o be_v attest_v by_o it_o but_o when_o we_o say_v we_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o forementioned_a way_n of_o tradition_n we_o act_v our_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n receive_v by_o we_o and_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o truth_n from_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o tradition_n afford_v to_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v receive_v it_o as_o true_a in_o a_o way_n of_o rational_a knowledge_n which_o by_o this_o traditional_a evidence_n we_o prove_v truth_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n because_o contain_v in_o a_o divine_o inspire_v write_v and_o
make_v use_v of_o to_o express_v the_o discord_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o of_o they_o enumerate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n though_o there_o they_o be_v render_v by_o other_o english_a word_n gal._n 5.20_o among_o those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v tell_v with_o earnestness_n of_o expression_n that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v it_o considerable_a to_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o even_o in_o such_o person_n who_o be_v of_o a_o better_a spirit_n and_o who_o in_o the_o main_a close_a with_o the_o other_o duty_n and_o rule_n of_o christianity_n their_o miscarriage_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o not_o hold_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v lessen_v and_o abate_v the_o degree_n of_o that_o future_a glorious_a reward_n which_o they_o will_v otherwise_o receive_v and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o division_n one_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o another_o of_o apollo_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o he_o still_o keep_v his_o eye_n upon_o and_o have_v a_o aim_n at_o these_o division_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o three_o and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n tell_v they_o concern_v they_o who_o hold_v to_o that_o only_a foundation_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v if_o any_o shall_v build_v thereupon_o that_o which_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n if_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n v._o 15._o that_o be_v if_o any_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o division_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o unwarrantable_a action_n or_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v go_v the_o worse_a with_o he_o and_o be_v hereafter_o to_o his_o loss_n and_o though_o he_o escape_v misery_n and_o obtain_v life_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a hazard_n danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v seek_v his_o own_o great_a good_a must_v careful_o avoid_v this_o miscarriage_n second_o consider_v how_o extreme_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a division_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o head_n he_o have_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o in_o one_o baptism_n establish_v his_o church_n to_o be_v one_o body_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v and_o under_o the_o same_o only_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n s._n paul_n urge_v as_o contain_v in_o they_o special_a obligation_n for_o christian_a unity_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o beside_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o doctrine_n let_v we_o serious_o observe_v how_o much_o our_o die_a saviour_n do_v earnest_o and_o again_o desire_n and_o pray_v that_o all_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v one_o john_n 17.11_o 21_o 23._o and_o this_o he_o twice_o express_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o now_o if_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o any_o person_n against_o all_o reason_n and_o duty_n to_o oppose_v the_o die_a request_n of_o the_o best_a friend_n he_o ever_o have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v unaccountable_a to_o act_v against_o that_o which_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o affectionate_o and_o importunate_o desire_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v this_o aim_v at_o by_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o useful_a mean_n to_o bring_v over_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o will_v any_o who_o have_v any_o honour_n for_o christ_n or_o love_n for_o man_n be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o any_o such_o work_n as_o tend_v to_o keep_v off_o man_n from_o christianity_n and_o from_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o intimate_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o division_n in_o his_o church_n to_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o crusius_n turcograec_fw-la lib._n 3._o part_n 1._o p._n 234._o that_o it_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n express_v their_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o disagreement_n baronius_n annal._n eccles_n an._n 344._o n._n 9_o make_v use_v of_o this_o as_o a_o considerable_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o salmeron_n tom._n 9_o tr._n 16._o n._n 1._o declare_v that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o expectation_n of_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o now_o shall_v any_o who_o own_v themselves_o the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n so_o undertake_v to_o contradict_v the_o die_a request_n of_o their_o saviour_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o compli_v with_o and_o gratifi_v the_o desire_n both_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o of_o those_o also_o who_o strange_o corrupt_a and_o pervert_v his_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n but_o after_o all_o this_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o i_o doubt_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v persuade_v 1._o i_o fear_v there_o be_v some_o fierce_a man_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v heart_n incline_v to_o do_v this_o duty_n that_o they_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o hear_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o turn_v angry_a and_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o lawyer_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n thus_o say_v thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o but_o it_o will_v become_v they_o and_o other_o too_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o sad_a danger_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v but_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o such_o plain_a duty_n as_o those_o of_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v but_o these_o truth_n must_v be_v speak_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v 2._o and_o other_o there_o be_v who_o will_v acknowledge_v in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o all_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o evil_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o though_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o divide_v party_n will_v plead_v their_o own_o innocence_n and_o charge_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o division_n whole_o upon_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o not_o upon_o themselves_o now_o here_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a rule_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n unaccountable_a yea_o and_o unlawful_a which_o be_v embrace_v without_o scruple_n by_o dissenter_n and_o contend_v for_o by_o the_o divide_v party_n but_o this_o will_v be_v too_o long_o for_o i_o to_o insist_v upon_o in_o my_o present_a discourse_n wherefore_o instead_o thereof_o i_o shall_v mention_v a_o sensible_a and_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n but_o the_o ill_a temper_n of_o divide_v spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o division_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o this_o constitution_n be_v throw_v aside_o between_o thirty_o and_o forty_o year_n since_o the_o rent_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v remove_v but_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o good_a man_n they_o be_v great_o increase_v thereby_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a have_v be_v the_o worse_a ever_o since_o let_v all_o of_o we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o keep_v in_o the_o path_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o let_v we_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o other_o who_o neglect_v they_o ii_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o our_o turn_n to_o god_n be_v the_o forsake_v all_o viciousness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o become_v serious_a and_o sober_a vice_n defile_v and_o debase_v the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o be_v so_o far_o condemn_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n that_o it_o general_o pass_v for_o a_o disparagement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o viciousness_n be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n even_o of_o barbarous_a nation_n this_o be_v
in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v severe_a censure_n and_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n sect._n 1_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n be_v chargeable_a with_o great_a disturbance_n mischievous_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 141_o sect._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o constitution_n therein_o establish_v be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o true_a devotion_n in_o religion_n and_o comply_v very_o far_o with_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n p._n 159_o sect._n 3_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v public_o declare_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o establish_v which_o be_v high_o derogatory_n to_o the_o just_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n p._n 186_o sect._n 4._o of_o the_o public_a allowance_n or_o injunction_n of_o such_o thing_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o either_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n or_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o something_o else_o beside_o god_n p._n 214_o sect._n 5._o integrity_n too_o much_o neglect_v and_o religion_n so_o order_v and_o model_v by_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o represent_v a_o contrivance_n of_o deceit_n interest_n and_o policy_n p._n 241_o chap._n iii_o of_o our_o dissenter_n where_o some_o of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v first_o particular_o consider_v and_o then_o follow_v a_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o they_o joint_o sect._n 1_o of_o quaker_n p._n 262_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n and_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n p._n 275_o sect._n 3_o of_o anabaptist_n p._n 279_o sect._n 4._o of_o independent_o p._n 292_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n serjeant_n discourse_n entitle_v sure-footing_a in_o christianity_n the_o first_o discourse_n examine_v show_v what_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 321_o answer_v to_o disc_n 2._o show_v that_o the_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v agree_v to_o scripture_n p._n 330_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o three_o next_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n p._n 349_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o two_o last_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v agree_v to_o scripture_n p._n 367_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o discourse_n inquire_v into_o tradition_n and_o show_v that_o none_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o it_o p._n 383_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o six_o discourse_n show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v neither_o demonstration_n nor_o probable_a reason_n to_o manifest_a tradition_n indefectible_fw-fr à _fw-fr priori_fw-la p._n 404_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o discourse_n concern_v heresy_n p._n 416_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o eight_o discourse_n show_v that_o uninterruptedness_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la p._n 433_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o nine_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a authority_n p._n 451_o answer_v to_o his_o corollary_n p._n 460_o a_o inquiry_n after_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n p._n 468_o sect._n 1._o a_o inquiry_n what_o be_v declare_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n p._n 469_o sect._n 2._o what_o the_o synod_n of_o lateran_n own_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 473_o sect._n 3_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o what_o it_o own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 476_o sect._n 4._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a p._n 478_o sect._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n assert_v against_o arianism_n in_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n p._n 484_o sect._n 6._o what_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n p._n 486_o sect._n 7._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n p._n 487_o sect._n 8._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n p._n 489_o sect._n 9_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o celestine_n p._n 491_o sect._n 10._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o irenaeus_n p._n 492_o sect._n 11._o what_o be_v own_v by_o origen_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 497_o sect._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o tertullian_n p._n 501_o sect._n 13._o what_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n hold_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 506_o sect._n 14._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o athanasius_n p._n 507_o sect._n 15._o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o s._n basil_n p._n 510_o sect._n 16._o what_o be_v by_o s._n austin_n account_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 512_o sect._n 17._o what_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 515_o sect._n 18._o answer_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o discourse_n p._n 516_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o several_a occasion_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o lin_z s._n margaret_n be_v at_o the_o bishop_n visitation_n octob._n 15._o 1677._o on_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n p._n 523_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o norwich_n march_v 2._o 1678._o on_o joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n p._n 555_o a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o s._n matth._n 5.20_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n p._n 577_o of_o reproach_v and_o censure_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o irregular_a excess_n and_o great_a sinfulness_n of_o uncharitable_a evil-speaking_a especial_o of_o superior_n chap._n i._n some_o preparatory_a consideration_n concern_v the_o evil_a of_o reproach_v 1._o religion_n have_v that_o general_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pious_a man_n that_o it_o command_v and_o govern_v his_o thought_n and_o affection_n his_o word_n and_o action_n but_o where_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o piety_n be_v neglect_v very_o many_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o great_a disorder_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n among_o other_o thing_n a_o strange_a licentious_a liberty_n be_v take_v by_o no_o small_a number_n of_o man_n in_o speak_v injurious_o and_o cast_v reproach_n and_o unreasonable_a censure_n upon_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n yea_o even_o upon_o man_n of_o the_o best_a principle_n and_o the_o best_a life_n and_o not_o spare_v our_o ruler_n and_o governor_n in_o church_n and_o state_n 2._o and_o this_o evil_a temper_n have_v so_o far_o insinuate_v itself_o time_n evil_a speak_v a_o vice_n dangerous_o prevail_v at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v become_v so_o spread_v and_o so_o open_a and_o manifest_a that_o i_o account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o prevail_a vice_n of_o our_o day_n and_o when_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o many_o other_o sinful_a practice_n or_o to_o show_v any_o approbation_n of_o they_o as_o of_o drunkenness_n swear_v uncleanness_n oppression_n and_o such_o like_a uncharitable_a speech_n of_o other_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o secret_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o oft_o with_o open_a expression_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o show_v the_o great_a defilement_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o not_o only_o prevail_v on_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n by_o corrupt_v and_o disorder_v they_o but_o it_o also_o debauch_v and_o pervert_v the_o very_a inward_a principle_n of_o conscience_n itself_o i_o wish_v that_o with_o respect_n to_o very_a many_o person_n we_o have_v not_o now_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o check_v of_o naz._n or._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o check_v gr._n nazianzen_n concern_v the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o that_o that_o man_n be_v best_a esteem_v of_o not_o he_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n dare_v not_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n but_o he_o who_o speak_v the_o most_o contumelious_o against_o other_o either_o open_o or_o by_o sly_a intimation_n 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v now_o design_n to_o speak_v
his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o usual_a observation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v testify_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o hierocl_n in_o pyth._n carm._n p._n 140._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierocles_n declare_v man_n speak_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a suitable_o to_o the_o contrary_a inclination_n of_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o difference_n here_o between_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a heart_n the_o man_n of_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n may_v sometime_o speak_v fair_a and_o smooth_o even_o unto_o flattery_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v speak_v good_a word_n and_o act_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o a_o evil_a heart_n may_v incline_v the_o man_n to_o dissemble_v and_o speak_v false_o but_o such_o word_n though_o they_o carry_v a_o fair_a appearance_n be_v evil_a word_n because_o full_a of_o fraud_n unfaithfulness_n and_o dissimulation_n but_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a and_o upright_a there_o true_a integrity_n prevail_v and_o though_o a_o evil_a man_n may_v in_o many_o outward_a thing_n speak_v and_o do_v as_o the_o good_a man_n do_v out_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o still_o continue_v wicked_a no_o good_a man_n can_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o sinful_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o whosoever_o do_v so_o must_v be_v real_o wicked_a because_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n both_o hate_n all_o counterfeit_n and_o dissemble_v and_o all_o other_o compliance_n with_o sin_n and_o evil_n 7._o sin_n and_o speak_v a_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n contain_v under_o this_o sin_n of_o defame_v other_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v estrange_v from_o true_a goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v include_v herein_o he_o declare_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rom._n 3.13_o 14_o 15._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o have_v use_v deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sense_n of_o most_o part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v plain_o contain_v in_o this_o sin_n i_o be_o declare_v against_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n mention_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v it_o may_v be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n that_o contumelious_a speak_n against_o and_o reproach_v other_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n real_o include_v in_o it_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o curse_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o person_n wish_v and_o desire_v evil_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o what_o s._n paul_n add_v that_o their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n even_o this_o be_v frequent_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o when_o man_n by_o evil_a speak_n especial_o of_o their_o superior_n have_v wrought_v themselves_o and_o other_o into_o a_o great_a dislike_n of_o they_o and_o hatred_n towards_o they_o how_o oft_o this_o have_v foment_v fierce_a passion_n and_o wrought_v disposition_n to_o cruelty_n and_o put_v man_n upon_o insurrection_n and_o forwardness_n of_o shed_v blood_n the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o last_o age_n in_o our_o own_o nation_n will_v give_v undeniable_a evidence_n now_o such_o a_o temper_n which_o give_v a_o apparent_a indication_n that_o they_o who_o practise_v such_o thing_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n can_v be_v think_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o three_o this_o practice_n be_v mighty_a dangerous_a condemnation_n 3._o it_o expose_v the_o offender_n to_o condemnation_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n great_a and_o eternal_a interest_n many_o be_v too_o neglectful_a in_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o word_n but_o god_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o at_o the_o great_a day_n he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o then_o allow_v that_o liberty_n that_o man_n now_o give_v themselves_o in_o evil_a speak_n but_o even_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o eternal_a condemnation_n our_o lord_n have_v declare_v matt._n 12.36_o 37._o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o solemn_a and_o weighty_a as_o lay_v down_o a_o rule_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o future_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v and_o disregard_v but_o to_o be_v serious_o ponder_v and_o consider_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n interpret_v this_o text_n concern_v such_o word_n as_o be_v not_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o edification_n thus_o s._n basil_n s._n hierom_n greg._n magnus_n and_o other_o and_o 31._o and_o iren._n adâ—â—_n haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 31._o irenaeus_n mention_n they_o as_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o advance_v and_o exalt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v thence_o infer_v that_o if_o such_o word_n which_o be_v not_o of_o use_n to_o good_a shall_v be_v under_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v contumelious_a and_o include_v evil_a 9_o but_o this_o strict_a interpretation_n explain_v mat._n 12.36_o concern_v every_o idle_a word_n explain_v will_v deny_v christian_n the_o liberty_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n and_o that_o freedom_n of_o familiar_a speak_n concern_v common_a affair_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o it_o can_v well_o be_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a will_v lay_v such_o a_o severe_a restraint_n upon_o his_o disciple_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o the_o notion_n entertain_v by_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n that_o by_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v understand_v every_o false_a and_o evil_a word_n include_v what_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unbecoming_a sobriety_n be_v the_o much_o more_o probable_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n and_o the_o account_n they_o give_v of_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o considerable_a and_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o want_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n thus_o theophylact_v expound_v these_o word_n and_o so_o do_v also_o s._n chrysostome_n both_o upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o paralyt_v and_o chrys_n serm._n 62._o in_o paralyt_v elsewhere_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eus_n praep_v eu._n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n declare_v that_o upon_o account_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o christian_n will_v not_o admit_v either_o any_o lie_n or_o any_o reproach_n nor_o any_o filthy_a nor_o any_o unseemly_a word_n 10._o this_o sense_n be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n in_o divers_a other_o place_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o thing_n and_o word_n hurtful_a and_o evil_a under_o such_o phrase_n as_o most_o direct_o signify_v their_o being_n not_o useful_a thus_o s._n paul_n call_v such_o word_n as_o turn_v man_n from_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a or_o vain_a word_n ephes_n 5.6_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a or_o vain_a babble_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o and_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o empty_a word_n and_o a_o idle_a word_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a but_o under_o that_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n evident_o intend_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a word_n so_o when_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v oft_o call_v vanity_n as_o act._n 14.15_o and_o the_o adhere_n to_o they_o a_o become_a vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1.21_o it_o be_v not_o only_o intend_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v void_a of_o goodness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n abominable_a so_o the_o apostle_n intend_v that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o man_n when_o those_o who_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n give_v up_o their_o account_n with_o grief_n when_o he_o only_o express_v it_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a heb._n 13.17_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n unfruitful_a when_o it_o design_n they_o to_o be_v account_v hurtful_a ephes_n 5.11_o 11._o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o other_o scripture_n that_o reviler_n and_o liar_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o religion_n be_v vain_a who_o bridle_v not_o
excellent_a work_n and_o he_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o cl._n alex._n strom._n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v with_o some_o allusion_n to_o the_o name_n jesus_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o heal_v one_o that_o heal_v and_o cure_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a be_v evil_o speak_v of_o such_o be_v the_o unkind_a return_n which_o his_o great_a kindness_n and_o care_n meet_v with_o and_o this_o be_v frequent_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n 9_o evil_a and_o mischievous_a man_n deserve_v to_o be_v account_v infamous_a by_o all_o and_o to_o be_v severe_o punish_v also_o but_o they_o be_v under_o gross_a mistake_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o their_o most_o faithful_a friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o chief_a enemy_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v very_o common_a among_o man_n when_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v undergo_v many_o danger_n necessity_n difficulty_n and_o suffering_n they_o be_v still_o so_o far_o defame_v and_o reproach_v as_o to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o off_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o david_n rule_v israel_n be_v manage_v with_o that_o faithfulness_n and_o prudence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 78.72_o yet_o by_o the_o smooth_a tongue_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o absolom_n his_o government_n be_v whole_o misrepresent_v as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v no_o care_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o sam._n 15.3_o 4._o and_o the_o people_n hereby_o become_v so_o delude_v that_o absolom_n steal_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n v._o 6._o 10._o and_o beside_o many_o other_o instance_n against_o and_o so_o have_v the_o infinite_o good_a god_n be_v speak_v against_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v give_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v frame_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n give_v he_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o plant_v he_o in_o a_o paradise_n and_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n there_o want_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o government_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o unreasonable_a subjection_n and_o to_o debar_v he_o of_o that_o perfection_n of_o state_n which_o he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v obtain_v gen._n 3.5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v that_o admirable_a instance_n of_o his_o care_n and_o favour_n towards_o israel_n in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o guide_v and_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o his_o wonderful_a power_n yet_o how_o oft_o do_v they_o speak_v against_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v follow_v they_o with_o his_o goodness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v much_o of_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v observe_v by_o etc._n by_o de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1_o etc._n etc._n seneca_n that_o among_o all_o the_o great_a vice_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o more_o frequent_a than_o to_o want_v a_o grateful_a sense_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o good_a and_o though_o as_o he_o observe_v the_o fierce_a wild_a beast_n as_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o elephant_n express_v a_o kind_a apprehension_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o those_o who_o take_v care_n of_o they_o yet_o even_o among_o man_n there_o be_v those_o qui_fw-la pessime_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la optime_fw-la meritis_fw-la who_o defame_n that_o which_o deserve_v the_o high_a commendation_n 11._o from_o these_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o unaccountable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o or_o even_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o practiser_n this_o unreasonable_a sin_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o practiser_n the_o aspersion_n and_o defame_v expression_n of_o unruly_a tongue_n which_o ofttimes_o speak_v licentious_o against_o the_o heaven_n and_o against_o the_o most_o deserve_a man_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o these_o practice_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o the_o disorder_n folly_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o instance_n i_o mention_v it_o go_v very_o ill_o with_o the_o evil-speaker_n they_o who_o speak_v against_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v smite_v with_o various_a dreadful_a judgement_n and_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o desert_n our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v beguile_v to_o hearken_v to_o suggestion_n against_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o maker_n in_o paradise_n be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o eden_n and_o bring_v great_a calamity_n on_o themselves_o and_o upon_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o this_o day_n absolom_n and_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o into_o a_o undeserved_a ill_a opinion_n of_o david_n and_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o oppose_v his_o government_n be_v destroy_v and_o a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n follow_v of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o those_o who_o despise_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n deprive_v themselves_o thereby_o of_o the_o admirable_a benefit_n of_o that_o great_a salvation_n 12._o three_o authority_n 3._o the_o defame_v tongue_n give_v not_o due_a reverence_n to_o those_o who_o have_v divine_a authority_n our_o lord_n be_v one_o who_o come_v invest_v with_o the_o high_a authority_n which_o be_v full_o attest_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v disrespect_a and_o dishonour_v he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o act_v be_v in_o his_o name_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n deserve_v and_o command_v reverence_n from_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a boldness_n to_o treat_v such_o person_n without_o due_a honourable_a respect_n who_o office_n and_o business_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o where_o themselves_o bring_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o this_o divine_a authority_n he_o who_o honour_v a_o prince_n will_v express_v a_o reverend_a demeanour_n to_o all_o those_o who_o act_n in_o manage_v any_o high_a office_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o special_a commission_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a honour_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v engage_v a_o hearty_a respect_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o but_o such_o be_v the_o wild_a extravagancy_n of_o a_o disorderly_a tongue_n lead_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o violence_n of_o passion_n that_o it_o so_o far_o cast_v off_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fear_n as_o to_o dare_v rash_o to_o vent_v itself_o against_o those_o person_n towards_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v particular_o enjoin_v and_o require_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o awful_a reverence_n 13._o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mission_n from_o god_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v by_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o divine_a character_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o all_o the_o mighty_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v from_o hence_o even_a josephus_n who_o word_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o divers_a very_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n speak_v of_o he_o with_o that_o honour_n and_o esteem_v that_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o joseph_n ant._n jud._n l._n 18._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o call_v he_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o who_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n be_v reject_v and_o revile_v and_o they_o resolve_o despise_v he_o and_o censure_v his_o person_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o behold_v and_o the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v they_o while_o they_o may_v plain_o enough_o discern_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o miracle_n be_v divine_a and_o this_o strange_a refractory_a perverseness_n in_o their_o deportment_n against_o he_o and_o his_o work_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o have_v be_v etc._n be_v amb._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o athanas_n in_o illud_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la contra_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n just_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o behaviour_n must_v needs_o contain_v in_o
at_o his_o arraignment_n it_o be_v as_o notorious_o false_a as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o thing_n abovementioned_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o by_o who_o king_n reign_n shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o himself_o uphold_v or_o that_o he_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v set_v himself_o against_o those_o power_n which_o be_v his_o ordinance_n and_o establish_v by_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o person_n of_o that_o singular_a integrity_n which_o every_o where_o appear_v in_o he_o who_o have_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o pharisee_n for_o assert_v such_o doctrine_n as_o make_v void_a the_o five_o commandment_n shall_v himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o give_v a_o example_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reasonable_a pretence_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o all_o mankind_n who_o life_n practise_v and_o who_o open_o declare_v doctrine_n enjoin_v a_o universal_a love_n even_o to_o enemy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o under_o who_o government_n peace_n and_o property_n and_o order_n be_v in_o some_o considerable_a measure_n establish_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o the_o ancient_a 4._o ancient_a tertul._n apol._n c._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 4._o apologist_n for_o christian_n under_o pagan_a emperor_n declare_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o christian_a to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o any_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v particular_o oblige_v to_o reverence_v he_o who_o god_n have_v constitute_v and_o the_o same_o consideration_n will_v show_v that_o they_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o superior_n and_o be_v opposer_n of_o government_n can_v be_v true_o christian_n 31._o but_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o this_o accusation_n be_v only_o a_o crafty_a fetch_n intend_v whole_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n that_o by_o plead_v this_o they_o may_v possess_v pilate_n with_o a_o prejudice_n against_o he_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v he_o or_o else_o not_o show_v himself_o faithful_a to_o caesar_n in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o accusation_n caesar_n on_o this_o accusation_n our_o lord_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n pilate_n sentence_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a be_v evince_v from_o the_o title_n write_v upon_o his_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o both_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n call_v his_o accusation_n mat._n 27.37_o mar._n 16.26_o and_o that_o for_o this_o thing_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v be_v note_v by_o s._n hierome_n 27._o hierome_n high_a in_o mat._n 27._o who_o yet_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v that_o when_o they_o have_v suborn_v false_a witness_n nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la causam_fw-la invenirent_fw-la interfectionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la erat_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n than_o his_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a it_o be_v observe_v and_o sufficient_o clear_v by_o b._n by_o annot._n on_o mar._n 15._o b._n dr._n hammond_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n on_o this_o manner_n to_o give_v a_o public_a signification_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o any_o man_n be_v punish_v and_o it_o may_v be_v note_v from_o s._n john_n that_o till_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o pilate_n can_v not_o be_v caesar_n friend_n if_o he_o let_v jesus_n go_v and_o that_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n speak_v against_o caesar_n pilate_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v release_v he_o joh._n 19.12_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v this_o say_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a v._n 13_o 16._o 32._o but_o yet_o this_o accusation_n be_v not_o charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o any_o true_a kindness_n they_o have_v for_o caesar_n but_o only_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o name_n of_o caesar_n as_o be_v note_v by_o tertullian_n 28._o tertullian_n tert._n apol._n c._n 28._o be_v more_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a among_o the_o roman_n than_o any_o of_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o oppose_a caesar_n be_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n for_o they_o to_o obtain_v their_o end_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o pilate_n this_o be_v the_o accusation_n which_o they_o then_o urge_v against_o he_o luk._n 23.1_o 2._o but_o though_o at_o this_o time_n they_o pretend_v themselves_o well_o affect_v to_o caesar_n caesar_n this_o be_v manage_v by_o those_o â—_o who_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o caesar_n and_o concern_v for_o the_o secure_v his_o authority_n yet_o in_o truth_n neither_o the_o pharisee_n nor_o the_o other_o jew_n have_v any_o real_a kindness_n for_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o shake_v off_o his_o authority_n and_o at_o this_o very_a time_n they_o can_v show_v themselves_o friend_n to_o barrabas_n who_o have_v make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o government_n and_o have_v commit_v murder_n in_o the_o insurrection_n and_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o jesus_n have_v enjoin_v man_n their_o duty_n to_o caesar_n 33._o the_o governor_n and_o clergy_n of_o our_o church_n have_v in_o some_o thing_n meet_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o proceed_n somewhat_o like_o this_o there_o be_v person_n who_o be_v not_o very_o eminent_a for_o loyalty_n themselves_o person_n the_o like_a accusation_n against_o other_o innocent_a person_n who_o know_v our_o clergy_n to_o be_v faithful_a subject_n and_o friend_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o undermine_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o encroach_a upon_o the_o right_n and_o royalty_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o let_v such_o person_n consider_v what_o sincerity_n they_o use_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o and_o whether_o beside_o the_o uncharitableness_n which_o appear_v in_o these_o act_n towards_o other_o they_o do_v not_o offer_v violence_n to_o themselves_o and_o act_n against_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n thus_o be_v the_o primitive_a christian_n defame_v as_o if_o they_o oppose_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o emperor_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 2._o circà _fw-la majestatem_fw-la caesaris_fw-la infamamur_fw-la though_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o neither_o thought_n nor_o speak_v unworthy_o of_o their_o ruler_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n act._n 24.5_o 34._o and_o now_o i_o have_v thus_o far_o discourse_v of_o the_o exorbitant_a extravagancy_n of_o a_o reproach_v tongue_n i_o here_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n in_o this_o chapter_n other_o hence_o we_o be_v watchful_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o join_v in_o reproach_v other_o to_o charge_v even_o such_o man_n who_o be_v too_o much_o overtake_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o height_n and_o excess_n which_o i_o have_v here_o describe_v but_o the_o thing_n i_o aim_v at_o be_v first_o to_o warn_v all_o man_n against_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o uncharitable_a censure_n and_o reproach_n since_o this_o evil_a practice_n be_v that_o which_o satan_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mean_n to_o oppose_v all_o the_o way_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o goodness_n and_o hereby_o he_o have_v do_v great_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n the_o opposition_n which_o both_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o all_o good_a man_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n have_v proceed_v very_o much_o from_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n undergo_v be_v the_o consequent_a hereupon_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o discern_v also_o into_o what_o strange_a exorbitancy_n man_n may_v be_v lead_v though_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o high_a extravagancy_n if_o they_o yield_v their_o tongue_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o passion_n or_o by_o the_o unjust_a clamour_n of_o other_o man_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v govern_v censure_n and_o
10._o c._n 14._o have_v true_o observe_v this_o be_v a_o main_a and_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v fit_a to_o record_v concern_v the_o action_n of_o that_o former_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n from_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o action_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o express_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o mother_n as_o to_o recommend_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n joh._n 19.26_o 27._o 11._o he_o give_v that_o respect_n to_o the_o temple-service_n temple-service_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o temple-service_n and_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o minister_v therein_o that_o though_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o typical_a worship_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v in_o force_n he_o himself_o attend_v thereon_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v there_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o observe_v the_o passeover_n and_o other_o public_a solemnity_n there_o and_o the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n he_o not_o only_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n but_o declare_v the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o eat_v that_o passeover_n with_o they_o luk._n 22.15_o and_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v a_o leper_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o his_o cleanse_n as_o moses_n have_v command_v luk._n 5.14_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v by_o ludolphus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o temple_n strict_o so_o call_v nor_o yet_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n 2._o priest_n lud._n p._n 2._o cap._n 29._o n._n 2._o ista_fw-la duo_fw-la loca_fw-la non_fw-la intravit_fw-la christus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sc_fw-la aaronicus_fw-la he_o be_v no_o aaronical_a priest_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o what_o peculiar_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n 12._o pharisee_n and_o even_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o the_o baptist_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o he_o have_v that_o honour_n for_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o public_a synagogue-worship_n and_o solemnity_n that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o attend_v thereon_o luk._n 4.16_o he_o show_v also_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o he_o be_v both_o in_o office_n and_o person_n far_o inferior_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v baptise_a of_o he_o and_o hereby_o he_o give_v testimony_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o person_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o any_o public_a ministration_n to_o be_v reverence_v and_o receive_v with_o honourable_a respect_n in_o that_o service_n and_o though_o the_o scribe_n and_o bharisee_n revile_v and_o oppose_v he_o such_o be_v his_o signal_n meekness_n and_o integrity_n that_o so_o far_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n or_o be_v invest_v with_o authority_n and_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o due_a limit_n of_o their_o power_n our_o lord_n command_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v what_o they_o say_v mat._n 23.3_o but_o where_o they_o depart_v from_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o this_o also_o be_v faithful_o do_v by_o our_o lord_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n 17._o elder_n jos_n ant._n jud._n l._n 14._o c._n 17._o who_o have_v some_o continuance_n of_o secular_a authority_n under_o the_o roman_a power_n send_v officer_n and_o soldier_n to_o take_v he_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o any_o tumult_n or_o sedition_n that_o he_o give_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o s._n peter_n draw_v the_o sword_n and_o undertake_v to_o heal_v malchus_n who_o ear_n he_o have_v cut_v off_o jew_n to_o the_o synedrial_a authority_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n he_o be_v smite_v by_o a_o angry_a officer_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o return_v not_o a_o passionate_a word_n but_o in_o these_o mild_a expression_n reply_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o joh._n 18.23_o and_o that_o answer_v which_o he_o give_v the_o high_a priest_n which_o occasion_v this_o officer_n to_o be_v so_o furious_a contain_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n etc._n intimation_n cyp._n ep._n 65._o dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la passionis_fw-la diem_fw-la servavit_fw-la honorem_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o disrespect_n unto_o he_o but_o be_v ask_v concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o doctrine_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o testify_v what_o they_o know_v who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o since_o he_o ever_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o yet_o this_o innocent_a and_o reasonable_a answer_n be_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a occasion_n this_o fierce_a officer_n can_v take_v to_o strike_v he_o he_o command_v also_o to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o render_v what_o be_v due_a to_o caesar_n caesar_n and_o to_o caesar_n but_o he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o testify_v want_v of_o due_a respect_n to_o any_o person_n invest_v with_o authority_n nor_o do_v his_o doctrine_n give_v any_o liberty_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o neglect_v this_o reverence_n and_o respect_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o christian_a rule_n of_o practice_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o herein_o resistance_n and_o evil-speaking_a of_o a_o ruler_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v and_o honour_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o governor_n and_o that_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n be_v enjoin_v upon_o every_o soul_n under_o the_o most_o heavy_a penalty_n even_o of_o damnation_n itself_o wherefore_o let_v we_o herein_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o who_o himself_o long_o practise_v 16._o practise_v stella_fw-la in_o luc._n 2._o ludolph_n de_fw-fr v._n c._n part._n 1._o c._n 15_o 16._o subjection_n before_o he_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o and_o from_o he_o subject_n may_v learn_v to_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o redeemer_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n subject_n to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n 14._o three_o we_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o behave_v ourselves_o meek_o and_o reverent_o to_o our_o superior_n because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n particular_o recommend_v religion_n christian_n practise_v reverence_n to_o superior_n do_v great_o recommend_v religion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o its_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o they_o who_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n to_o christianity_n and_o therein_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n must_v manifest_v this_o by_o their_o awful_a and_o respectful_a carriage_n to_o their_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o by_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o they_o who_o transgress_v herein_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o crime_n as_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o hinder_v the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o its_o progress_n among_o man_n and_o indeed_o where_o duty_n of_o submission_n be_v practise_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v there_o regular_a uniform_a and_o constant_a and_o they_o speak_v this_o excellency_n in_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o calm_v and_o subdue_v man_n passion_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o it_o also_o manifest_v that_o christianity_n where_o it_o be_v right_o and_o sincere_o entertain_v by_o suppress_v the_o fierce_a boisterousness_n and_o tumultuousness_n of_o unruly_a mind_n do_v very_o much_o help_v forward_o the_o establishment_n and_o continuance_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o beautiful_a order_n in_o human_a society_n and_o promote_v quiet_a and_o peaceableness_n among_o man_n and_o where_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n do_v prevail_v it_o effectual_o will_v do_v all_o this_o good_a and_o when_o vicious_a and_o evil_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v proud_a and_o self-willed_a and_o fierce_a and_o unruly_a it_o make_v
apprehend_v to_o be_v most_o natural_a the_o apostle_n in_o those_o latter_a word_n v._o 5._o which_o be_v the_o key_n to_o the_o former_a ow_v and_o confess_v some_o sudden_a unadvisedness_n in_o what_o he_o have_v express_v v._o 3._o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o v._o 3._o he_o say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o conceive_v s._n paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v know_v that_o ananias_n will_v come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n and_o in_o these_o word_n express_v so_o much_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n mere_o in_o a_o passion_n and_o though_o ananias_n live_v after_o this_o several_a year_n in_o honour_n yet_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v himself_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o band_n of_o robber_n who_o be_v very_o mischievous_a in_o judea_n he_o with_o his_o brother_n be_v take_v and_o murder_v by_o they_o that_o phrase_n of_o a_o white_v wall_n with_o other_o such_o like_a may_v in_o some_o case_n admit_v of_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n to_o denote_v paint_a innocency_n and_o not_o real_a according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o jewish_a way_n of_o expression_n 1.11_o expression_n parâ—â—2_n ch_n 1.11_o hereafter_o note_v yet_o this_o and_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v speak_v in_o some_o passion_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o clause_n thou_o white_v wall_n for_o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v thereof_o ready_o own_v that_o there_o be_v something_o unaware_o utter_v in_o those_o sudden_a expression_n fault_n his_o forme_a sudden_a word_n not_o free_a from_o all_o fault_n there_o be_v indeed_o by_o many_o great_a pain_n take_v to_o acquit_v s._n paul_n from_o be_v chargeable_a with_o any_o even_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o what_o he_o have_v here_o speak_v notwithstanding_o his_o own_o free_a acknowledgement_n as_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o many_o also_o to_o free_a s._n peter_n from_o all_o blame_n gal._n 2._o notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n own_o reproof_n of_o he_o and_o his_o plain_a declaration_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v v._o 11._o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v worth_a my_o pain_n in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n of_o practice_n to_o endeavour_v the_o clear_n this_o place_n from_o difficulty_n and_o i_o hope_v there_o will_v appear_v so_o much_o usefulness_n therein_o as_o may_v excuse_v the_o largeness_n of_o my_o discourse_n concern_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n 44._o some_o with_o 23._o with_o chrys_n in_o act._n 23._o s._n chrysostome_n think_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o ananias_n contain_v no_o expression_n of_o any_o undue_a disrespect_n but_o that_o he_o use_v a_o just_a freedom_n in_o speak_v thus_o to_o a_o ruler_n and_o that_o when_o he_o unjust_o receive_v hard_a measure_n from_o he_o they_o notwithstanding_o s._n chrysostom_n endeavour_v to_o excuse_v they_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v so_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o this_o openness_n and_o sharpness_n but_o this_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o v._o 4._o &_o 5._o and_o therefore_o to_o reconcile_v those_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n they_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o word_n i_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o auditory_a that_o his_o hearer_n may_v think_v he_o to_o have_v blame_v the_o use_n of_o such_o expression_n towards_o ruler_n when_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o method_n that_o there_o may_v not_o appear_v any_o even_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o the_o apostle_n practice_n they_o admit_v a_o want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o what_o he_o declare_v as_o a_o duty_n and_o doctrine_n that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o guide_v man_n into_o a_o mistake_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o include_v a_o very_a great_a fault_n in_o practice_n also_o and_o this_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n just_o blame_v 15._o blame_v aug._n ep._n 15._o in_o s._n hierom_n defence_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o s._n peter_n abovementioned_a and_o the_o admit_v this_o will_v cast_v a_o mighty_a aspersion_n on_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v sharp_a word_n needful_a to_o be_v return_v to_o a_o ruler_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o injury_n be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o that_o when_o festus_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o be_v mad_a act_v 26.24_o 25._o he_o present_o treat_v he_o with_o honourable_a respect_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n nor_o do_v the_o holy_a jesus_n give_v such_o a_o return_n though_o but_o to_o a_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o court_n who_o strike_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n john_n 18.22_o 23._o 45._o many_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v other_o and_o several_a method_n use_v by_o other_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n he_o thereby_o justify_v his_o former_a word_n by_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o indeed_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v thus_o speak_v to_o this_o sense_n monte._n sense_n aug._n ep._n 5._o ad_fw-la marcel_n &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte._n s._n austin_n incline_v upon_o thought_n that_o s._n paul_n will_v now_o own_v none_o other_o under_o the_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n but_o only_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n do_v give_v this_o very_a title_n of_o high_a priest_n to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o call_v among_o the_o jew_n act_n 22.5_o and_o when_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o judea_n be_v still_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n even_o the_o apostle_n also_o still_o express_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o priestly_a service_n at_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o there_o purify_v himself_o and_o design_v to_o offer_v his_o offer_n act_v 21.26_o other_o think_v that_o he_o deny_v ananias_n to_o have_v any_o just_a authority_n 23.3_o authority_n erasm_n in_o act._n 23.3_o because_o he_o tyrannical_o command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v as_o if_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o reverence_v they_o that_o be_v over_o they_o not_o only_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o the_o froward_a 1_o pet._n 2.18_o and_o our_o religion_n teach_v that_o if_o we_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n v._o 20._o and_o 23.5_o and_o annot._n in_o act._n 23.5_o grotius_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n may_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o ananias_n because_o say_v he_o he_o come_v into_o his_o office_n by_o purchase_v it_o with_o money_n but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o particular_a proof_n of_o his_o accusation_n and_o josephus_n speak_v oft_o of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o honour_n and_o however_o such_o a_o crime_n in_o a_o inferior_a officer_n will_v not_o make_v invalid_a the_o authority_n of_o a_o superior_a by_o which_o he_o act_v until_o the_o superior_a shall_v think_v fit_a to_o recall_v it_o even_o as_o david_n sentence_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o mephibosheth_n be_v not_o void_a of_o itself_o though_o procure_v by_o ziba_n lie_n until_o david_n have_v otherwise_o determine_v and_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a against_o all_o these_o pretence_n in_o this_o paragraph_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o do_v frequent_o own_o ananias_n to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o high_a or_o chief_z priest_n act_v 23.2_o ch_n 24.1_o ch_n 25.2_o and_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a way_n of_o solve_v a_o difficulty_n by_o presume_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o case_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o ananias_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v 46._o not_o whether_o ananias_n be_v high_a priest_n or_o not_o he_o be_v manifest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o high_a or_o chief_a priest_n but_o very_o probable_o he_o be_v not_o eminent_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o and_o often_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o who_o be_v call_v chief_a priest_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o this_o very_a council_n before_o which_o s._n paul_n now_o appear_v act_v 22.30_o
advantage_n of_o that_o good_a advice_n and_o guidance_n for_o his_o present_a action_n which_o he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v have_v 2._o the_o thing_n main_o intend_v in_o these_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o guide_v and_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o as_o s._n stephen_n in_o their_o bear_a witness_n to_o christianity_n before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a with_o such_o evidence_n as_o shall_v baffle_v and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n who_o can_v not_o deny_v or_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v thus_o confound_v they_o who_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 22_o 1-22_a chap._n 23.1_o 6-9_a 11.3_o whereas_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o any_o wise_a amiss_o in_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v that_o there_o fall_v from_o he_o a_o sudden_a expression_n too_o much_o reflective_a upon_o a_o governor_n it_o may_v be_v here_o note_v first_o that_o these_o his_o word_n appear_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o fault_n in_o they_o be_v they_o be_v utter_v with_o some_o passionateness_n of_o temper_n and_o without_o sufficient_a reverence_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n second_o by_o his_o recall_v such_o word_n as_o these_o and_o own_v his_o surprise_n therein_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o honour_n of_o ruler_n and_o against_o the_o least_o word_n of_o undue_a disrespect_n towards_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n set_v down_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o guidance_n of_o all_o age_n than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o appearance_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n unblamable_a in_o his_o former_a expression_n three_o this_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o this_o his_o reflection_n upon_o and_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n he_o urge_v thereupon_o be_v no_o doubt_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v in_o this_o case_n and_o so_o make_v his_o example_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v a_o necessary_a pattern_n for_o every_o christian_a that_o if_o he_o shall_v offend_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o ought_v to_o retract_v and_o own_v his_o fault_n in_o the_o least_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o expression_n 53._o from_o this_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v further_o observe_v first_o that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v provocation_n s._n paul_n reflective_a word_n though_o but_o once_o speak_v and_o upon_o a_o sudden_a provocation_n and_o then_o also_o in_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n and_o upon_o a_o great_a provocation_n of_o injurious_a deal_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o frequent_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o by_o open_a contumelious_a expression_n or_o secret_a whisper_n what_o may_v ill_o affect_v the_o people_n against_o their_o governor_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n persist_v in_o it_o or_o do_v so_o any_o more_o and_o if_o one_o single_a reflective_a expression_n be_v not_o allowable_a in_o he_o who_o be_v command_v to_o be_v smite_v against_o law_n and_o have_v no_o intention_n of_o defame_v authority_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o the_o frequent_o repeat_v utter_v design_v reproach_n be_v far_o more_o unblamable_a in_o they_o who_o receive_v no_o such_o injury_n but_o be_v rather_o favour_v beyond_o what_o the_o law_n establish_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n allow_v of_o such_o expression_n towards_o ananias_n be_v a_o ruler_n though_o he_o be_v on_o this_o account_n a_o bad_a man_n as_o be_v a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n justify_v but_o retract_v such_o reflective_a word_n though_o true_a as_o those_o which_o in_o some_o passion_n unwary_o fall_v from_o he_o 54._o second_o ananias_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n caesar_n have_v now_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o judea_n and_o felix_n be_v a_o deputy_n governor_n under_o he_o and_o both_o the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n the_o joseph_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 5._o &_o the_o bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o a_o subordinate_a ruler_n governor_n of_o syria_n and_o ananias_n be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o felix_n in_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o with_o the_o other_o synedrial_a elder_n appear_v upon_o summons_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o felix_n as_o a_o high_a court_n to_o desire_v judgement_n against_o saint_n paul_n act_v 24.1_o and_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n act._n 22.30_o chap._n 23.30_o chap._n 24.8_o which_o show_v his_o authority_n also_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o ananias_n and_o both_o felix_n and_o lysias_n dispose_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n otherwise_o than_o be_v desire_v by_o ananias_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n in_o which_o ananias_n sit_v be_v now_o in_o a_o decline_a state_n all_o power_n of_o capital_a punishment_n have_v for_o about_o thirty_o year_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a authority_n now_o expression_n asperse_v a_o superior_a or_o supreme_a governor_n be_v the_o great_a fault_n because_o they_o affront_v a_o high_a authority_n to_o which_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a yet_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o defend_v but_o condemn_v such_o a_o behaviour_n towards_o one_o who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o inferior_a subordinate_a and_o decline_a authority_n as_o that_o of_o ananias_n and_o the_o sanhedrin_n then_o be_v 55._o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v thus_o much_o court_n be_v present_o and_o open_o recall_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o civil_a court_n present_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o former_a word_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v consider_v they_o and_o be_v inquire_v of_o concern_v they_o he_o make_v not_o demur_v or_o delay_v but_o forthwith_o he_o forward_o and_o ready_o own_v the_o indecency_n and_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o expression_n and_o this_o he_o also_o do_v very_o plain_o and_o open_o before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o person_n may_v either_o defend_v his_o practice_n or_o follow_v his_o example_n where_o he_o have_v speak_v amiss_o this_o also_o he_o do_v in_o a_o civil_a consistory_n or_o court_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o be_v there_o charge_v with_o a_o fault_n in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o a_o ruler_n he_o do_v not_o so_o decline_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o a_o civil_a consistory_n but_o he_o there_o own_v his_o duty_n and_o his_o fault_n also_o and_o treat_v civil_a governor_n at_o another_o rate_n than_o either_o the_o conclave_n or_o the_o kirk_n will_v do_v for_o though_o a_o priest_n be_v sometime_o not_o always_o precedent_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n that_o be_v chief_o a_o civil_a court_n etc._n court_n seld_o the_o syned_a l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n inflict_v civil_a punishment_n and_o take_v cognisance_n of_o criminal_a cause_n and_o appeal_v from_o other_o inferior_a judicature_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o case_n for_o which_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o after_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o felix_n and_o festus_n he_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n 56._o now_o i_o think_v that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o inconsiderable_a for_o my_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n which_o represent_v they_o to_o be_v a_o signal_n example_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n of_o any_o indecent_a expression_n towards_o a_o superior_a and_o i_o think_v the_o influence_n which_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o my_o long_a discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n yet_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n which_o i_o have_v see_v who_o discourse_n of_o these_o word_n and_o some_o very_a worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v excuse_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o ananias_n from_o all_o blame_n according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o method_n above_o mention_v especial_o by_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v ananias_n to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n or_o ruler_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o his_o authority_n but_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v design_o bring_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o jewish_a council_n act._n 22.30_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v do_v
these_o false_a witness_n have_v to_o consider_v serious_o what_o guilt_n they_o contract_v upon_o themselves_o but_o the_o upright_a man_n be_v no_o false_a accuser_n but_o have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n both_o to_o truth_n and_o charity_n so_o that_o he_o transgress_v against_o neither_o our_o lord_n blame_v the_o jew_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o charge_v they_o with_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v certain_o true_a he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n but_o he_o full_o know_v their_o temper_n and_o understand_v what_o be_v in_o man_n indeed_o the_o censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o other_o man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o ordinary_a case_n except_o it_o be_v where_o person_n certain_o manifest_v a_o vicious_a looseness_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o will_v sometime_o seem_v very_o earnest_a and_o forward_a about_o purity_n and_o religion_n or_o where_o themselves_o shall_v more_o private_o declare_v their_o disesteem_a of_o what_o they_o public_o appear_v exceed_v zealous_a for_o and_o partly_o by_o this_o rule_n 1._o rule_n eus_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 2_o c._n 1._o simon_n magus_n be_v charge_v with_o hypocritical_a dissemble_v a_o respect_n to_o christianity_n 7._o second_o mind_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v sobriety_n and_o a_o well_o compose_v temper_n of_o mind_n a_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o practice_n or_o principle_n of_o other_o must_v be_v sober_o manage_v when_o ofttimes_o the_o opprobrious_a tongue_n be_v rash_a and_o heady_a and_o put_v man_n upon_o run_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o station_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o also_o hence_o some_o be_v forward_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o other_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o they_o with_o a_o narrow_a and_o curious_a search_n to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v discover_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v not_o due_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o examine_v and_o consider_v their_o own_o way_n these_o act_n against_o that_o sobriety_n which_o religion_n require_v and_o fall_v under_o that_o sharp_a censure_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o mote_n in_o their_o brother_n eye_n but_o not_o the_o beam_n in_o their_o own_o mat_n 7.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o censure_v other_o by_o sinister_a judge_n and_o odious_o represent_v the_o intention_n and_o design_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n beyond_o what_o be_v evident_a these_o without_o due_a reverence_n to_o god_n or_o charity_n to_o their_o neighbour_n so_o far_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o god_n as_o to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o inward_a thought_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o they_o proceed_v herein_o neither_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n nor_o of_o righteousness_n and_o they_o also_o offend_v against_o this_o rule_n who_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o other_o let_v loose_v their_o expression_n to_o gratify_v their_o passion_n and_o fierce_a heat_n beyond_o what_o be_v sober_a and_o comely_a i_o acknowledge_v that_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v in_o some_o case_n very_o seasonable_a and_o proper_a and_o some_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o great_o evil_a that_o it_o well_o become_v they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o goodness_n avoid_v a_o angry_a temper_n to_o be_v avoid_v to_o express_v a_o pious_a indignation_n and_o abhorrence_n towards_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o always_o unblamable_a to_o expose_v some_o wild_a extravagant_a fancy_n to_o the_o just_a contempt_n of_o other_o but_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n to_o vent_v expression_n of_o wrath_n or_o reproach_n or_o of_o scornfulness_n or_o scurrility_n and_o to_o treat_v other_o with_o a_o angry_a and_o waspish_a temper_n and_o instead_o of_o calmness_n to_o raise_v a_o storm_n of_o rage_n and_o fury_n these_o thing_n be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christianity_n and_o savour_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o they_o be_v also_o very_o unsuitable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n such_o a_o temper_n be_v in_o several_a respect_n the_o worse_o in_o they_o who_o defend_v evil_a error_n and_o falsehood_n because_o they_o have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o express_v their_o displeasure_n against_o the_o thing_n they_o reject_v or_o against_o the_o person_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o ill_a influence_n of_o their_o assertion_n and_o what_o aspersion_n they_o cast_v upon_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v some_o reflection_n on_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o their_o behaviour_n speak_v their_o great_a averseness_n from_o it_o and_o oft_o make_v they_o more_o steadfast_o perverse_a in_o their_o error_n and_o this_o method_n be_v also_o very_o unbecoming_a the_o defender_n of_o such_o excellent_a thing_n as_o truth_n and_o goodness_n because_o they_o neither_o need_v nor_o approve_v such_o unworthy_a artifices_fw-la in_o the_o manage_n their_o cause_n and_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n bring_v a_o disparagement_n and_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o best_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o appear_v like_o themselves_o every_o way_n blameless_a and_o unexceptionable_a 8._o they_o also_o act_v against_o sobriety_n superior_n and_o irreverence_n to_o superior_n and_o a_o due_a government_n of_o themselves_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o froward_o and_o irreverent_o to_o censure_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o defame_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o lessen_v and_o vilify_v their_o reputation_n and_o authority_n such_o person_n act_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n as_o inferior_n in_o which_o state_n they_o ought_v out_o of_o reverence_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o man_n also_o to_o honour_v they_o who_o be_v over_o they_o yea_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o real_a fault_n they_o may_v not_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o expose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o ham_n in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o his_o father_n noah_n and_o it_o be_v note_v both_o by_o 30._o by_o ambr._n de_fw-fr no_n &_o arca_n c._n 30._o s._n ambrose_n and_o by_o 9_o by_o chrys_n hom._n in_o gen._n 9_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o ham_n in_o do_v this_o undutiful_a action_n be_v particular_o express_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o canaan_n not_o only_o as_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v ut_fw-la vitio_fw-la authoris_fw-la deformaretur_fw-la haereditas_fw-la that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o blemish_n and_o disparagement_n to_o his_o posterity_n who_o descend_v from_o he_o but_o because_o on_o this_o occasion_n of_o ham_n irreverent_a disrespect_n to_o his_o father_n canaan_n his_o son_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o doom_v to_o a_o state_n of_o subjection_n gen._n 9.25_o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v neither_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o regard_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o posterity_n they_o be_v thereupon_o concern_v to_o honour_v those_o who_o be_v in_o superior_a relation_n to_o they_o 9_o the_o ancient_a council_n 6._o council_n conc._n constant_a c._n 6._o of_o the_o christian_a church_n very_o just_o express_v great_a displeasure_n against_o those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a temper_n will_v even_o undeserved_o lay_v thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o they_o may_v lessen_v their_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n and_o hinder_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o settlement_n and_o promote_v disturbance_n therein_o and_o such_o disorderly_a practice_n though_o they_o have_v too_o much_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n do_v great_o offend_v against_o very_o many_o precept_n of_o religion_n both_o towards_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o but_o while_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o piety_n too_o require_v a_o just_a honour_n to_o be_v preserve_v to_o its_o officer_n it_o still_o maintain_v such_o a_o care_n of_o true_a goodness_n that_o where_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v real_o faulty_a it_o not_o only_o ibid._n only_o ibid._n allow_v regular_a accusation_n to_o be_v orderly_o prosecute_v against_o any_o of_o its_o officer_n but_o also_o appoint_v 15._o appoint_v can._n ap._n 74._o antioch_n 14_o 15._o its_o censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o after_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o offence_n 10._o now_o our_o bless_a lord_n practise_v thus_o our_o saviour_n practise_v in_o his_o sharp_a censure_n of_o wicked_a man_n act_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n religion_n be_v strange_o deface_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o set_v up_o very_o many_o false_a doctrine_n and_o ill_a rule_n of_o practice_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v as_o a_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n
concern_v the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o gibeathite_n towards_o his_o concubine_n for_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o restore_a good_a order_n unto_o and_o the_o discountenance_v vice_n in_o humane_a society_n and_o be_v also_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o other_o such_o proceed_n be_v as_o the_o useful_a open_v a_o wound_n either_o in_o order_n to_o its_o present_a heal_n or_o to_o prevent_v a_o spread_a gangrene_n or_o further_a mischief_n whereas_o the_o speak_n against_o any_o mere_o to_o make_v they_o censure_v and_o reproach_v be_v like_o the_o open_n a_o wound_n only_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o air_n and_o venomous_a infect_v which_o be_v a_o way_n to_o make_v it_o the_o worse_a but_o to_o do_v no_o good_a 17._o our_o saviour_n sharp_a reproof_n give_v no_o countenance_n expression_n our_o saviour_n just_a reproof_n give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o disorderly_a expression_n nor_o allowance_n to_o any_o other_o censure_n than_o those_o which_o observe_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n for_o they_o be_v every_o way_n mix_v with_o love_n and_o kindness_n and_o whole_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o appearance_n of_o uncharitableness_n he_o be_v 1._o so_o far_o from_o be_v please_v with_o any_o evil_a action_n which_o may_v expose_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o goodness_n and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v he_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mar._n 3.5_o and_o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n 2._o he_o pray_v for_o they_o even_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n can_v scarce_o be_v equal_v by_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n thereby_o and_o though_o they_o be_v perverse_a he_o be_v still_o desirous_a to_o bless_v they_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act._n 3.26_o 3._o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n that_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o his_o disciple_n who_o forbid_v they_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n because_o they_o follow_v not_o they_o and_o thereby_o he_o express_v a_o kind_a approbation_n of_o they_o towards_o who_o his_o disciple_n be_v harsh_a and_o severe_a 4._o he_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n but_o their_o great_a good_a he_o come_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v save_v and_o amid_o his_o kind_a reproof_n and_o rebuke_n how_o oft_o will_v he_o have_v gather_v jerusalem_n and_o how_o much_o do_v he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o peace_n and_o such_o prudent_o manage_v 8._o manage_v cl._n alex._n paedag._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o reproof_n and_o even_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o discreet_a upbraid_v with_o the_o shamefulness_n of_o a_o miscarriage_n be_v medicinal_a to_o heal_v the_o distemper_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o tend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o its_o everlasting_a health_n 18._o but_o whosoever_o offend_v against_o the_o forementioned_a rule_n author_n in_o reproach_n and_o uncharitable_a censure_n 1._o he_o that_o spread_v they_o be_v guilty_a as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o author_n their_o speak_n against_o other_o thereby_o become_v chargeable_a with_o sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v palliate_v by_o such_o vain_a method_n as_o man_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o as_o first_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o a_o calumny_n for_o he_o that_o rash_o spread_v abroad_o a_o slander_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o another_o be_v as_o well_o guilty_a and_o sometime_o to_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o since_o his_o act_n may_v in_o many_o case_n be_v as_o much_o injurious_a to_o the_o person_n slander_v and_o his_o uncharitable_a intention_n may_v be_v as_o bad_a and_o sometime_o worse_o and_o he_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o utter_v in_o a_o public_a flame_n kindle_v and_o foment_v by_o wicked_a design_n he_o that_o bring_v fire_n from_o one_o house_n to_o burn_v another_o be_v as_o real_o mischievous_a as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o first_o house_n on_o fire_n the_o psalmist_n require_v of_o the_o pious_a man_n or_o of_o he_o who_o will_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v not_o up_o a_o reproach_n against_o his_o neighbour_n psal_n 15.3_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o sanballat_n to_o abuse_v and_o discourage_v nehemiah_n by_o publish_v upon_o the_o credit_n and_o report_n of_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n that_o nehemiah_n purpose_v to_o rebel_v nor_o do_v it_o excuse_v he_o that_o he_o allege_v his_o author_n that_o gashmu_n say_v it_o neh._n 6.6_o 19_o second_o they_o 2._o and_o hei_o who_o only_a slee_o insinuate_v they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o positive_o aver_v the_o fault_n or_o crime_n of_o which_o he_o discourse_v but_o only_o insinuate_v it_o by_o reflective_a intimation_n or_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n probable_a or_o what_o some_o believe_v for_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o prone_a man_n be_v to_o entertain_v bad_a thought_n of_o other_o especial_o if_o upon_o account_n of_o party_n or_o opinion_n they_o have_v any_o prejudice_n against_o they_o it_o may_v be_v thence_o discern_v that_o this_o way_n among_o such_o biased_a and_o credulous_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o propagate_v and_o spread_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v hurtful_a and_o uncharitable_a but_o the_o prudent_a and_o good_a man_n be_v one_o who_o angry_a countenance_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v drive_v away_o a_o backbiting_a tongue_n prov._n 25.23_o three_o friendliness_n 3._o and_o he_o who_o carry_v fair_a appearance_n of_o friendliness_n though_o his_o word_n be_v not_o fierce_a and_o furious_a but_o gentle_a and_o smooth_a and_o such_o as_o express_v a_o kindness_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o possible_o when_o he_o intimate_v any_o ill_a of_o another_o it_o be_v with_o expression_n of_o his_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o wish_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n relate_v do_v offend_v against_o the_o rule_n above_o mention_v such_o soft_a and_o oily_a word_n make_v the_o slander_n to_o be_v swallow_v down_o more_o glib_o and_o there_o be_v the_o less_o suspicion_n either_o of_o ill_a intention_n or_o of_o falsehood_n in_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o appearance_n of_o kindness_n but_o this_o may_v on_o these_o account_n become_v the_o more_o dangerous_a way_n of_o do_v mischief_n even_o as_o poison_n may_v be_v most_o ready_o receive_v in_o a_o pleasant_a vehicle_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o suppose_a friend_n and_o may_v then_o as_o effectual_o do_v its_o work_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o way_n 20._o but_o where_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o above_o lay_v down_o blame_v there_o be_v in_o too_o many_o just_a reason_n of_o censure_n and_o blame_v be_v careful_o regard_v they_o who_o espouse_v evil_a action_n or_o who_o patronize_v corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n may_v be_v lawful_o and_o useful_o declare_v against_o and_o blame_v by_o good_a man_n with_o prudence_n and_o sobriety_n and_o their_o undertake_n may_v be_v just_o discredit_v and_o their_o reputation_n may_v in_o a_o due_a and_o right_a manner_n be_v lessen_v for_o the_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o that_o evil_n they_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o reduce_v themselves_o and_o work_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o sad_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o more_o unusual_a for_o man_n though_o they_o seem_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v entertain_v such_o false_a notion_n and_o opinion_n as_o be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o they_o or_o from_o do_v mischief_n by_o they_o than_o it_o be_v for_o lewd_a and_o debauch_a person_n to_o be_v convince_v and_o become_v convert_n hence_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n find_v less_o success_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o among_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n or_o in_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o a_o good_a undertake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o effect_v it_o but_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o promote_v it_o whatsoever_o the_o issue_n shall_v be_v nor_o will_v such_o endeavour_n though_o frustrate_v by_o man_n lose_v their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n
mixture_n of_o hearty_a sorrow_n that_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o so_o many_o person_n divers_a of_o who_o intend_v well_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o thereby_o and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o bless_v and_o give_v good_a success_n to_o all_o those_o labour_n which_o be_v undertake_v to_o guide_v man_n into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n 26._o i_o know_v that_o many_o man_n account_v he_o to_o be_v want_v in_o kindness_n error_n the_o nature_n of_o true_a kindness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n under_o mistake_n and_o error_n and_o love_n to_o other_o who_o undertake_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o mistake_n and_o miscarriage_n how_o sincere_a and_o beneficial_a soever_o his_o intention_n be_v yea_o though_o this_o be_v manage_v with_o the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o prudence_n even_o as_o indiscreet_a child_n have_v hard_a and_o unkind_a apprehension_n of_o he_o who_o open_v their_o sore_n though_o it_o be_v for_o their_o cure_n and_o such_o a_o person_n with_o many_o man_n shall_v rather_o be_v rank_v among_o reviler_n and_o reproacher_n than_o among_o the_o number_n of_o friend_n and_o they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v kindness_n and_o love_n when_o any_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o their_o action_n and_o will_v take_v care_n to_o hide_v their_o fault_n and_o error_n whensoever_o he_o discern_v they_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o behaviour_n be_v indeed_o in_o a_o due_a measure_n a_o office_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a fail_n where_o the_o offender_n be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o his_o miscarriage_n and_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o where_o thing_n that_o deserve_v blame_v be_v public_o declare_v and_o profess_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o vindicate_v or_o indeed_o where_o they_o be_v keep_v more_o private_a but_o without_o any_o penitent_a resentment_n of_o they_o yet_o these_o case_n fall_v under_o different_a rule_n and_o consideration_n if_o this_o be_v true_a kindness_n as_o it_o can_v be_v towards_o man_n who_o themselves_o do_v amiss_o and_o by_o their_o example_n and_o persuasion_n will_v engage_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o flatter_v and_o compliment_v they_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o continue_v in_o those_o practice_n which_o be_v their_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n then_o must_v our_o grand_a adversary_n the_o devil_n be_v look_v on_o as_o our_o kind_a friend_n who_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o soothe_v man_n in_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o persuade_v and_o entice_v they_o into_o a_o resolve_a continuance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o shut_v their_o ear_n and_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o those_o who_o will_v advise_v they_o better_o but_o this_o be_v true_a christian_a kindness_n love_n and_o goodness_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v other_o from_o evil_n though_o in_o so_o do_v we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o displeasure_n of_o bad_a man_n or_o of_o they_o who_o be_v misguide_v chap._n ii_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v severe_a censure_n and_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n sect_n i._o the_o romish_a church_n and_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n be_v chargeable_a with_o great_a disturbance_n mischievous_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n sect._n i_o 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v inquire_v rome_n the_o bad_a principle_n and_o practice_n own_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o who_o practise_v upon_o the_o principle_n they_o be_v there_o teach_v be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o thing_n real_o very_o evil_a and_o infamous_a and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v great_o condemn_v in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o intend_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o considerable_a error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v own_a and_o espouse_v in_o that_o church_n but_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o so_o many_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a reader_n of_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o that_o church_n and_o how_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o say_v already_o and_o so_o large_o and_o plain_o prove_v by_o divers_a protestant_a writer_n and_o by_o many_o of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o particular_o by_o many_o learned_a and_o worthy_a discourse_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o late_a year_n that_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v nor_o need_v i_o to_o add_v much_o that_o be_v material_a and_o considerable_a to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v nor_o indeed_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v upon_o those_o argument_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v discourse_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v such_o remark_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v may_v be_v of_o so_o much_o use_v to_o some_o person_n as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o romish_a gross_a error_n 2._o propose_v several_a head_n of_o these_o propose_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v i_o shall_v reduce_v unto_o five-head_n first_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o allow_v practice_n of_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n both_o of_o secular_a ruler_n and_o of_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n second_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v plain_a obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n three_o of_o those_o practice_n and_o opinion_n which_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n four_o of_o some_o thing_n which_o debase_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o glory_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o five_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o represent_v religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o a_o thing_n contrive_v or_o order_v to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o worldly_a design_n or_o human_a policy_n and_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o several_a instance_n i_o shall_v give_v i_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o since_o i_o use_v these_o head_n in_o part_n for_o method_n and_o order_n sake_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o they_o be_v not_o only_o how_o apt_o they_o be_v digest_v under_o these_o several_a head_n though_o i_o think_v that_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a but_o especial_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o manifest_o contain_v what_o be_v false_a evil_a and_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v further_o note_v that_o several_a thing_n which_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o be_v upon_o other_o account_n also_o evil_a and_o unblamable_a beside_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o those_o particular_a head_n under_o which_o i_o do_v digest_v they_o 3._o order_n observe_v 1._o popish_a principle_n opposite_a to_o peace_n and_o due_a order_n first_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o principle_n and_o allow_v practice_n of_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n against_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n here_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v that_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o christian_a temper_n great_o promote_v peaceableness_n and_o establish_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n the_o prosecute_a unjust_a claim_n and_o invade_v the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o other_o as_o also_o the_o embroil_v any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o discord_n and_o confusion_n in_o war_n and_o tumult_n and_o in_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n be_v exceed_v contrary_a to_o our_o holy_a religion_n for_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o morality_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v direct_v man_n who_o be_v not_o influence_v by_o interest_n and_o passion_n to_o condemn_v and_o detest_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o wherefore_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n reflect_v on_o the_o injurious_a demeanour_n of_o they_o at_o rome_n towards_o secular_a prince_n in_o claim_v to_o the_o romish_a bishop_n a_o universal_a sovereignty_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v and_o have_v oft_o act_v upon_o this_o claim_n of_o sovereign_a supremacy_n i_o have_v show_v 2._o show_v christ_n loyalty_n b._n 1._o ch_n 6._o sec._n 2._o in_o another_o treatise_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n be_v own_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v
give_v also_o etc._n also_o b._n 2._o ch_n 1._o sec._n 1._o n._n 4_o etc._n etc._n sufficient_a evidence_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v at_o large_a by_o other_o the_o romish_a claim_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o tempter_n who_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o say_v luk._n 4.5_o 6._o all_o this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o and_o it_o have_v also_o a_o parallel_n title_n which_o bear_v itself_o up_o upon_o confident_a usurpation_n vain_a boast_n and_o false_a pretence_n yet_o they_o who_o be_v through_o papist_n must_v acknowledge_v this_o 4._o some_o writer_n indeed_o of_o that_o communion_n deny_v the_o pope_n any_o power_n over_o prince_n in_o thing_n temporal_a but_o beside_o the_o censure_n they_o general_o undergo_v from_o their_o own_o party_n they_o be_v put_v to_o hard_a shift_n when_o they_o undertake_v to_o reconcile_v their_o assertion_n with_o the_o public_o receive_v constitution_n of_o that_o church_n for_o instance_n sake_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o haeset_fw-la of_o council_n lateran_n c._n de_fw-fr haeset_fw-la laterane_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v as_o fair_a and_o plausible_a a_o plea_n as_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v the_o country_n of_o a_o temporal_a lord_n to_o catholic_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o country_n of_o heretic_n here_o it_o be_v first_o pretend_v lateran_n of_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n that_o this_o be_v not_o declare_v by_o that_o general_n council_n but_o only_o by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o after_o it_o be_v break_v up_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o constitution_n or_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o council_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o decretalia_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o who_o be_v pope_n about_o twelve_o year_n after_o that_o council_n this_o very_a constitution_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o excommunicamus_fw-la the_o decret_n l._n 5._o tit._n 7._o c._n 13._o excommunicamus_fw-la canon_n law_n as_o be_v establish_v by_o innocentius_n in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n transubstantiation_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o declare_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n both_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o by_o that_o of_o trent_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o 48-51_a the_o of_o popery_n p._n 48-51_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v by_o they_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o lateran_n concern_v 41._o concern_v shel_n l_o don_n reason_n for_o allegiance_n p._n 41._o not_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o only_o some_o feudatory_a lord_n in_o italy_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o whereas_o this_o sense_n seem_v plain_o contradict_v by_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o that_o constitution_n eadem_fw-la servata_fw-la lege_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dominos_fw-la principales_fw-la that_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v concern_v they_o who_o have_v no_o chief_a lord_n over_o they_o they_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 7_o a_o constit_fw-la fredericâ—_n n._n 7_o imperial_a law_n establish_v by_o frederick_n the_o second_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o this_o canon_n to_o make_v void_a the_o right_n of_o such_o lord_n as_o purge_v not_o their_o land_n from_o heretic_n and_o that_o therein_o this_o clause_n be_v annex_v that_o this_o same_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v against_o they_o who_o haveno_a chief_a lord_n but_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v enact_v a_o law_n which_o may_v make_v void_a his_o own_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o forfeit_v his_o empire_n now_o in_o this_o constitution_n of_o frederick_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o any_o right_n of_o dispose_v dominion_n devolve_v itself_o upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v how_o much_o this_o emperor_n interest_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v at_o this_o time_n link_v together_o for_o his_o possession_n of_o the_o empire_n much_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o 519._o for_o mar._n polon_n in_o oth._n p._n 394_o 395._o ursperg_n p._n 326_o 327._o ave._n tâ—â—_n ann._n boio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d p._n 519._o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v otho_n the_o emperor_n some_o of_o the_o prince_n fix_v their_o thought_n upon_o frederick_n to_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o pope_n close_v with_o this_o design_n and_o encourage_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o clause_n concern_v the_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o what_o force_n or_o validity_n soever_o it_o be_v both_o tend_v to_o assert_v frederick_n own_o right_a and_o joint_o to_o gratify_v the_o romish_a see_n and_o this_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o he_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o pope_n praef._n pope_n constit_fw-la fred._n in_o praef._n on_o that_o very_a day_n in_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o imperial_a diadem_n from_o honorius_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v innocentius_n and_o this_o law_n be_v high_o applaud_v by_o honorius_n and_o ratify_v fin_n ratify_v ibid._n in_o fin_n by_o he_o with_o a_o severe_a curse_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v act_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o be_v again_o confirm_v by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o pope_n order_n from_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o preface_n cum_fw-la nihil_fw-la velit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la eâdem_fw-la non_fw-la placeat_fw-la voluntate_fw-la 6._o and_o yet_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n give_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispose_v only_o pope_n emperor_n and_o king_n must_v be_v submissive_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o such_o principality_n which_o belong_v to_o inferior_a and_o dependent_a lord_n this_o will_v afford_v but_o little_a security_n to_o the_o great_a prince_n if_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v still_o allow_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o most_o imperious_a pope_n have_v oft_o very_o plain_o declare_v the_o secular_a authority_n of_o the_o high_a prince_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o collection_n of_o sacred_a ceremony_n contain_v such_o thing_n concern_v emperor_n and_o king_n as_o when_o occasion_n serve_v may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o infer_v subjection_n and_o dependence_n thus_o we_o be_v tell_v 1._o tell_v sacr._n cerem_fw-la l._n 1._o sect._n 5._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o elect_a emperor_n must_v implore_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o offer_v himself_o ad_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la juramenta_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praestanda_fw-la to_o take_v any_o oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o must_v humble_o desire_v unction_n consecration_n and_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o the_o pope_n after_o examination_n of_o the_o election_n and_o consider_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v grant_v he_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o do_v eum_fw-la nominare_fw-la denunciare_fw-la assumere_fw-la &_o declarare_fw-la regem_fw-la romanorum_fw-la nominate_v authoritative_o pronounce_v receive_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o be_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o divers_a emperor_n have_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o which_o be_v there_o particular_o name_v and_o if_o any_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o rome_n 132._o rome_n l._n 1._o sect._n â—3_n c._n 2._o f._n 132._o after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o be_v there_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o pope_n train_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o water_n for_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o carry_v up_o the_o first_o dish_n to_o his_o table_n and_o serve_v the_o first_o cup_n in_o other_o collation_n which_o thing_n with_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n carry_v in_o they_o fair_a appearance_n of_o do_v homage_n and_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n which_o have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o complemented_a secular_a authority_n in_o some_o of_o their_o notion_n have_v yet_o in_o their_o practice_n act_v as_o much_o against_o they_o as_o any_o other_o so_o do_v innocent_a the_o three_o who_o acknowledge_v pervenegabilâ—m_n acknowledge_v decretal_a l._n 4._o tit._n 17._o c._n 13_o pervenegabilâ—m_n rex_fw-la superiorem_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la minime_fw-la recognoscit_fw-la that_o a_o king_n be_v to_o own_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v within_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n
cause_v that_o law_n to_o be_v transmit_v to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o yet_o have_v plain_o write_v to_o he_o how_o much_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o then_o add_v utrobique_fw-la ergo_fw-la quod_fw-la debui_fw-la exolvi_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praebui_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la sensi_fw-la minime_fw-la tacui_fw-la on_o both_o hand_n therefore_o i_o have_v perform_v what_o i_o ought_v i_o have_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o i_o have_v not_o forbear_v to_o speak_v what_o be_v my_o judgement_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n also_o and_o in_o other_o frequent_o he_o own_v mauritius_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o usual_a subterfuge_n of_o romish_a writer_n that_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v speak_v in_o such_o a_o respect_n to_o emperor_n be_v from_o humility_n and_o gracious_a condescension_n only_o can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o any_o subject_a in_o his_o capacity_n may_v do_v in_o what_o he_o be_v persuade_v be_v unlawful_a and_o further_o than_o he_o may_v do_v who_o be_v no_o subject_a in_o humility_n he_o may_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o right_n but_o not_o with_o what_o concern_v god_n and_o religion_n 15._o these_o thing_n do_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a even_o in_o constitute_v law_n and_o do_v other_o act_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o add_v other_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v for_o many_o century_n the_o know_a expression_n of_o otho_n frisingensis_n declare_v gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o usurp_v the_o depose_n power_n but_o conradus_n 336._o conradus_n ursp_n p._n 336._o vrspergensis_n differ_v herein_o from_o otho_n who_o he_o mention_n seem_v to_o fix_v the_o first_o original_a of_o these_o papal_a proceed_n upon_o gregory_n the_o three_o who_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o contest_v concern_v image_n where_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n shall_v have_v high_o honour_v the_o emperor_n who_o bear_v the_o impress_n of_o divine_a authority_n do_v 286._o do_v ibid._n p._n 286._o forbid_v italy_n to_o pay_v any_o tribute_n to_o leo_n isaurus_n the_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n there_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o temper_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o leo_n the_o four_o four_o four_o gratian._n dist_n 10._o de_fw-la capitulis_fw-la and_o to_o leo_n the_o four_o assure_v lotharius_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a irrefragable_o keep_v and_o observe_v his_o imperial_a precept_n and_o that_o they_o be_v liar_n who_o shall_v suggest_v the_o contrary_n concern_v he_o and_o incompetenter_fw-la and_o c._n 2._o qu._n 7._o nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la he_o likewise_o submit_v his_o action_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v commissionate_v and_o to_o be_v correct_v or_o amend_v if_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o not_o keep_v to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o but_o the_o main_a hurt_n of_o this_o pretend_a papal_a power_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o at_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o the_o disturb_a peace_n damnation_n such_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n lead_v man_n to_o damnation_n foment_v war_n and_o unjust_a invade_v the_o right_a of_o prince_n but_o beside_o the_o ambition_n therein_o contain_v by_o stir_v up_o subject_n in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n it_o put_v they_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o and_o such_o rebellious_a practice_n be_v the_o more_o promote_v by_o those_o frantic_a principle_n of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v spread_v themselves_o also_o among_o other_o sect_n which_o give_v liberty_n to_o subject_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o such_o position_n be_v maintain_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o what_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o like_a be_v assert_v by_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o that_o order_n 17._o bishop_n the_o pope_n usurp_a claim_n over_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n there_o be_v also_o great_a disorder_n and_o evil_n undue_o occasion_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o claim_n the_o roman_a see_v pretend_v to_o over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o this_o authority_n she_o have_v no_o just_a title_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n do_v obtain_v and_o prevail_v in_o many_o church_n by_o various_a method_n and_o degree_n of_o encroachment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v both_o right_n and_o also_o purity_n and_o due_a order_n be_v joint_o violate_v hence_o this_o church_n obtrude_v on_o other_o her_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n it_o hinder_v the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o great_a and_o spread_a corruption_n and_o thunder_v out_o censure_v against_o such_o church_n as_o reform_v themselves_o according_a to_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a rule_n 18._o now_o such_o a_o authority_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n can_v never_o be_v found_v in_o any_o actual_a possession_n or_o in_o any_o human_a or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o for_o a_o encroach_a authority_n be_v void_a by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n especial_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v a_o unjust_a possession_n aught_o to_o return_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o true_a right_n and_o where_o there_o have_v be_v any_o consent_n give_v to_o a_o unjust_a claim_n by_o misunderstanding_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n or_o where_o any_o other_o act_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o prince_n authority_n falsty_a pretend_a to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n or_o by_o bishop_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o yield_v or_o convey_v any_o superior_a authority_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n they_o can_v by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o exclude_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o due_o guide_v govern_v and_o reform_v their_o people_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o authority_n which_o prince_n and_o bishop_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v oblige_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n no_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o act_n do_v by_o any_o other_o or_o even_o by_o themselves_o can_v set_v they_o free_a from_o it_o but_o this_o universal_a superiority_n be_v claim_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o not_o derive_v from_o any_o human_a constitution_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o catechism_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n sacramento_n church_n catech._n ad_fw-la paroch_n c._n de_fw-fr ordinis_fw-la sacramento_n summum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la gradum_fw-la &_o jurisdictionis_fw-la amplitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ullis_fw-la synodicis_fw-la aut_fw-la aliis_fw-la humanis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la sed_fw-la divinitus_fw-la datam_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la caeterorumque_fw-la antistitum_fw-la quocunque_fw-la illi_fw-la munere_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la praediti_fw-la sint_fw-la pater_fw-la ac_fw-la moderator_n universali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la petri_n successor_n christique_a domini_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o legitimus_fw-la vicarius_fw-la praesidet_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v in_o he_o the_o pope_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o amplitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o give_v he_o by_o any_o synodical_a or_o other_o human_a constitution_n but_o by_o divine_a authority_n wherefore_o he_o the_o father_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n whatsoever_o office_n or_o power_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o do_v preside_v over_o the_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n 19_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o great_a noise_n church_n it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n no_o such_o divine_a institution_n have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v produce_v and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la and_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n have_v be_v oft_o scan_v and_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v
of_o the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o as_o all_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o heinous_a sin_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v great_o scandalous_a to_o christianity_n sect_n ii_o the_o doctrine_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o constitution_n therein_o establish_v be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o true_a devotion_n in_o religion_n and_o comply_v very_o far_o with_o wickedness_n and_o debauchery_n 1._o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v such_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o practice_n establish_v therein_o as_o be_v plain_a obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n life_n obstacle_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n tit._n 2.14_o this_o be_v a_o compliance_n with_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o his_o church_n which_o he_o found_v be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o true_a goodness_n and_o piety_n but_o that_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o holiness_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v declare_v such_o doctrine_n as_o undermine_v piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o establish_v such_o constitution_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v high_o prejudicial_a thereunto_o i_o shall_v manifest_v by_o some_o particular_a instance_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v consider_v 2._o absolution_n 1._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n and_o absolution_n first_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolution_n this_o be_v such_o that_o it_o soothe_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o take_v away_o the_o weighty_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o endless_a perdition_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o this_o church_n and_o the_o writer_n thereof_o do_v general_o teach_v that_o attrition_n though_o without_o contrition_n be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n for_o the_o receive_n priestly_a absolution_n and_o that_o person_n so_o qualify_v and_o thereupon_o absolve_v be_v in_o a_o safe_a state_n as_o to_o the_o avoid_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o the_o future_a entrance_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o contrition_n include_v a_o grief_n for_o and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_n and_o this_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o chief_a love_n to_o god_n but_o attrition_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v from_o nor_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o when_o divers_a way_n be_v either_o assert_v or_o dispute_v of_o by_o many_o casuist_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n mart._n becanus_n speak_v with_o much_o plainness_n and_o i_o think_v with_o truth_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o we_o part._n 3._o tr._n 2._o c._n 35._o qu._n 1._o that_o contrition_n include_v aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o include_v consequent_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o turn_v from_o it_o be_v that_o thing_n in_o which_o contrition_n essential_o differ_v from_o attrition_n and_o that_o all_o other_o difference_n or_o way_n of_o distinguish_v they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a or_o may_v be_v spare_v as_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n 3._o now_o some_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n especial_o in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o contrition_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n but_o this_o assertion_n be_v declare_v by_o 3._o by_o tom._n 4._o disp_n 3._o qu._n 8._o punct_a 3._o gr._n de_fw-fr valentia_n to_o be_v sententia_fw-la he_o presertim_fw-la temporibus_fw-la vix_fw-la tolerabilis_fw-la such_o a_o one_o as_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o he_o call_v the_o other_o the_o common_a opinion_n this_o 18._o this_o bell._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 18._o bellarmine_n take_v for_o grant_v and_o becanus_n declare_v 6._o declare_v ubi_fw-la sup_n qu._n 6._o omnes_fw-la fatentur_fw-la contritionem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la in_o sacramento_n poenitentiae_fw-la that_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o contrition_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o these_o writer_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o have_v declare_v thus_o much_o and_o that_o council_n plain_o enough_o determine_v that_o contrition_n 4._o contrition_n sess_n 13_o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la cap._n 4._o be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n already_o commit_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o that_o this_o which_o enclude_v a_o hatred_n of_o the_o past_a evil_a life_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n when_o it_o have_v charity_n join_v with_o it_o do_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n before_o the_o actual_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o partake_v thereof_o but_o than_o it_o add_v concern_v another_o sort_n of_o sorrow_n from_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n ex_fw-la peccati_fw-la turpitudine_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la supplicii_fw-la metu_fw-la and_o of_o this_o that_o council_n determine_v that_o it_o can_v bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o justification_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o it_o do_v dispose_v he_o to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n hereby_o a_o bad_a life_n encourage_v hereby_o now_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n their_o own_o author_n give_v be_v that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n ready_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o he_o apprehend_v the_o foulness_n of_o his_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n which_o be_v attrition_n and_o shall_v then_o send_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o receive_v absolution_n this_o man_n though_o his_o bear_v it_o be_v not_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o to_o a_o love_n of_o he_o and_o of_o goodness_n will_v according_a to_o this_o loose_a doctrine_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n 4._o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a ministerial_a absolution_n be_v very_o profitable_a be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n contain_v in_o dispense_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o be_v of_o much_o great_a weight_n than_o many_o man_n account_v it_o to_o be_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o true_o repent_v or_o to_o they_o who_o sincere_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n but_o no_o pretence_n of_o absolution_n must_v be_v admit_v to_o make_v void_a these_o condition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o some_o society_n there_o be_v rule_n of_o severity_n direct_v to_o they_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o seriousness_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolution_n take_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o observe_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o any_o vow_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o any_o duty_n or_o exercise_n of_o perfection_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o eternal_a state_n and_o this_o doctrine_n open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o security_n it_o pretend_v to_o give_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v man_n who_o amend_v not_o their_o life_n nor_o forsake_v their_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v truth_n then_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v void_a as_o they_o be_v motive_n to_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o piety_n 5._o hereby_o holiness_n of_o christianity_n undermine_v hereby_o by_o such_o art_n as_o this_o all_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o if_o against_o
this_o impure_a doctrine_n all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v urge_v which_o require_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o other_o such_o like_a we_o be_v tell_v by_o sup_n by_o gr._n de_fw-fr valent._n ubi_fw-la sup_n gr._n de_fw-fr valentia_n that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n extra_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la neminem_fw-la posse_fw-la justificari_fw-la sine_fw-la contritione_n that_o except_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n none_o can_v be_v justify_v without_o contrition_n but_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o casus_fw-la quo_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la usurpaetur_fw-la plane_n ab_fw-la illa_fw-la lege_fw-la universali_fw-la exceptus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o case_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v use_v be_v clear_o except_v from_o that_o universal_a law_n and_o this_o exception_n he_o say_v be_v make_v in_o christ_n institute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n which_o right_o understand_v be_v great_a and_o excellent_a though_o it_o be_v gross_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o slight_v and_o undervalue_v by_o other_o be_v a_o underhand_a contrivance_n to_o frustrate_v and_o defeat_v all_o the_o great_a precept_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o these_o precept_n be_v so_o far_o make_v void_a thereby_o that_o poenit._n that_o melch._n can._n relect._n 4._o de_fw-fr poenit._n canus_n confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o with_o attrition_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o safe_a state_n but_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n require_v from_o he_o whereas_o say_v he_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o absolution_n confer_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v attrite_a and_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v direct_o institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n qui_fw-la suscipit_fw-la alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la sive_fw-la contritus_fw-la sive_fw-la attritus_fw-la veer_fw-la implet_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quoniam_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la exigit_fw-la in_o compensationem_fw-la delicti_fw-la commissi_fw-la quam_fw-la vel_fw-la contritionem_fw-la sine_fw-la sacramento_fw-la vel_fw-la attritionem_fw-la cum_fw-la sacramento_fw-la he_o who_o receive_v either_o of_o these_o either_o with_o contrition_n or_o with_o attrition_n do_v real_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n of_o repentance_n because_o god_n do_v require_v nothing_o further_a in_o compensation_n for_o the_o fault_n commit_v than_o either_o contrition_n without_o the_o sacrament_n or_o attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o the_o illustrious_a and_o substantial_a precept_n of_o purity_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v by_o these_o man_n make_v to_o dwindle_v into_o the_o shade_n of_o darkness_n 6_o and_o as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n be_v improve_v by_o they_o it_o tend_v to_o eat_v out_o all_o true_a devotion_n unnecessary_a this_o render_v pious_a devotion_n unnecessary_a since_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o romish_a casuist_n and_o controversial_a writer_n that_o this_o disposition_n be_v sufficient_a for_o perform_v the_o high_a act_n of_o religion_n even_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n indeed_o they_o ordinary_o grant_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o contrition_n be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n do_v oblige_v at_o some_o special_a time_n though_o they_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o fix_v these_o time_n but_o many_o particular_o mention_v the_o case_n of_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o some_o add_v the_o receive_n or_o dispense_n a_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v reverent_o and_o some_o may_v assign_v some_o other_o special_a case_n but_o other_o can_v tell_v we_o how_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o grant_v in_o word_n shall_v contain_v nothing_o of_o reality_n under_o it_o for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v whether_o when_o the_o precept_n of_o contrition_n do_v bind_v attrition_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v not_o still_o in_o that_o case_n sufficient_a h_z becanus_n declare_v 7._o declare_v m._n bec._n ubi_fw-la sup_n qu._n 7._o that_o though_o some_o be_v of_o the_o other_o opinion_n they_o be_v most_o in_o the_o right_n who_o affirm_v this_o because_o the_o precept_n of_o contrition_n be_v obligatory_a only_o on_o they_o who_o have_v mortal_a sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_v from_o mortal_a sin_n by_o attrition_n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la obligatur_fw-la praecepto_fw-la contritionis_fw-la he_o be_v no_o further_o bind_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o contrition_n such_o strange_a method_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o evacuate_v the_o divine_a precept_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o attrition_n with_o absolution_n make_v up_o contrition_n 7._o hope_n hereby_o sinner_n be_v delude_v by_o false_a hope_n by_o these_o artifices_fw-la repentance_n be_v misrepresent_v as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o perform_v without_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v so_o describe_v as_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v a_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o well_o do_v at_o all_o this_o be_v to_o encourage_v man_n in_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a life_n against_o which_o christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v pronounce_v a_o heavy_a sentence_n and_o thus_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o a_o flatter_a mountebank_n may_v do_v with_o the_o body_n if_o he_o shall_v pretend_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v the_o most_o dangerous_a disease_n without_o carry_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o distemper_n and_o without_o his_o patient_n be_v take_v so_o much_o care_n as_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n but_o that_o man_n who_o be_v wise_a will_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o such_o deceitful_a boasting_n nor_o venture_v his_o life_n upon_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v other_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o his_o cure_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v rational_o and_o upon_o sure_a ground_n expect_v a_o good_a effect_n these_o pontifician_n device_n carry_v in_o they_o a_o perfect_a estrangement_n from_o the_o true_a christian_a rule_n and_o since_o christianity_n consist_v in_o life_n and_o practice_n more_o than_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n that_o man_n who_o practise_v on_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o do_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v but_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 8._o i_o confess_v a_o bad_a man_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n will_v fail_v of_o salvation_n if_o he_o miss_v the_o opportunity_n or_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o absolution_n but_o wicked_a man_n who_o hazard_v their_o foul_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o they_o may_v gratify_v their_o lust_n where_o they_o have_v no_o encouragement_n of_o hope_n propose_v to_o they_o will_v much_o more_o do_v so_o where_o they_o have_v such_o great_a encouragement_n and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n this_o hazard_n do_v not_o seem_v exceed_o great_a when_o they_o may_v frequent_o confess_v and_o be_v absolve_v and_o especial_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o thereby_o set_v all_o thing_n again_o even_o and_o straight_o between_o god_n and_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o what_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o remain_v as_o a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o bear_v temporal_a pain_n and_o satisfaction_n this_o also_o may_v be_v etc._n be_v v._o sect._n 9_o n._n 14_o etc._n etc._n otherwise_o provide_v for_o 9_o and_o we_o may_v further_o consider_v how_o little_a go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o contrition_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a casuist_n contrition_n of_o contrition_n or_o such_o a_o repentance_n as_o avail_v to_o justification_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n from_o father_n 1._o father_n theol._n mor._n l._n 5._o tract_n 6._o c._n 4._o n._n 1._o layman_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o contrition_n consist_v in_o detest_a sin_n above_o all_o evil_a but_o 2._o but_o ib._n n._n 2._o any_o continuance_n of_o time_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o that_o contrition_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v but_o one_o simple_a act_n of_o grief_n be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o without_o call_v his_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_o convert_v and_o justify_v by_o contrition_n temporis_fw-la momento_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o he_o far_o say_v 3._o say_v ib._n n._n 3._o that_o any_o express_a purpose_n of_o keep_v god_n command_v or_o abstain_v from_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a further_o than_o it_o be_v virtual_o include_v in_o
son_n to_o rejoice_v at_o his_o have_v murder_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v because_o of_o the_o great_a riches_n thence_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n 17._o inheritance_n prop._n 17._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n once_o in_o the_o life_n time_n 24._o time_n prop._n 24._o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o light_a lie_n be_v not_o so_o great_a irreverence_n that_o for_o it_o he_o either_o will_v or_o can_v damn_v a_o man_n now_o such_o horrid_a position_n as_o these_o and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n deserve_v the_o severe_a censure_n and_o it_o may_v amaze_v any_o one_o that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v assert_v by_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o what_o wretched_a life_n may_v they_o lead_v who_o practice_n be_v direct_v by_o such_o guide_n 36._o now_o though_o these_o position_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v at_o least_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o practice_n and_o therefore_o all_o person_n be_v in_o that_o decree_n strict_o forbid_v to_o practice_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o who_o shall_v maintain_v they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o this_o very_a sentence_n be_v too_o kind_a and_o favourable_a to_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n first_o in_o that_o such_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a doctrine_n be_v not_o condemn_v as_o false_a wicked_a blasphemous_a or_o heretical_a but_o only_o as_o at_o least_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o practice_n which_o be_v but_o a_o very_a mild_a censure_n of_o these_o doctrine_n themselves_o and_o speak_v no_o more_o against_o they_o than_o be_v declare_v against_o some_o other_o position_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o so_o abominable_a for_o instance_n 19_o instance_n prop._n 19_o that_o the_o will_n can_v effect_v that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v more_o firm_a in_o itself_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v to_o that_o assent_n do_v deserve_v and_o 42._o and_o prop._n 42._o that_o it_o be_v not_o usury_n to_o require_v something_o beside_o the_o principal_a as_o be_v due_a out_o of_o benevolence_n and_o gratitude_n but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v as_o due_a out_o of_o justice_n for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v against_o these_o position_n it_o be_v a_o gentle_a and_o easy_a censure_n of_o the_o other_o to_o put_v they_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o these_o and_o under_o no_o heavy_a condemnation_n second_o in_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o unchristian_a doctrine_n and_o those_o who_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o decree_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o nor_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o any_o other_o decree_n bring_v under_o any_o public_a censure_n which_o may_v embolden_v and_o encourage_v other_o to_o vent_v other_o wicked_a principle_n against_o common_a morality_n in_o time_n to_o come_v though_o but_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n from_o the_o same_o three_o in_o that_o the_o book_n in_o which_o these_o wicked_a principle_n be_v contain_v and_o own_a be_v not_o by_o this_o decree_n and_o i_o think_v by_o no_o other_o prohibit_v to_o be_v read_v no_o not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o be_v under_o a_o prohibition_n sect_n iii_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v public_o declare_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o establish_v which_o be_v high_o derogatory_n to_o the_o just_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o saviour_n sect._n iii_o 1._o christ_n dishonour_v do_v to_o christ_n those_o practice_n and_o opinion_n which_o vilify_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v infamous_a and_o bring_v a_o deserve_a dishonour_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o on_o they_o who_o embrace_v they_o and_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n so_o his_o church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v deserve_o zealous_a of_o his_o honour_n but_o herein_o the_o romanist_n miscarry_v which_o i_o shall_v manifest_v in_o some_o particular_n 2._o saint_n by_o invocate_a saint_n first_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n their_o practice_n herein_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o our_o lord_n as_o our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v declare_v by_o ult_n by_o sess_n ult_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o in_o the_o oath_n enjoin_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o 4._o four_o in_o bull._n pli_v 4._o to_o be_v take_v of_o all_o the_o clergy_n a_o profession_n be_v require_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o invocate_v and_o in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n both_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o more_o especial_o and_o full_o in_o their_o hymn_n supplication_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o they_o sanct._n they_o cassand_n consult_v de_fw-fr cult_a sanct._n cassander_n indeed_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o such_o intent_n as_o if_o pray_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o adjoin_v the_o saint_n as_o if_o god_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o hearken_v and_o show_v mercy_n unless_o they_o be_v intercessor_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o mild_a and_o moderate_a expression_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o however_o though_o the_o error_n in_o doctrine_n be_v the_o great_a when_o that_o be_v declare_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o error_n in_o practice_n be_v not_o the_o less_o if_o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v on_o other_o account_n unblamable_a it_o be_v declare_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v 3._o now_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v constitute_v of_o god_n merit_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o intercession_n and_o merit_n our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n that_o we_o may_v in_o his_o name_n and_o through_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o kingly_a authority_n and_o headship_n over_o his_o church_n to_o dispense_v those_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o seek_v unto_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 5.31_o but_o in_o many_o book_n of_o devotion_n use_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o address_n be_v much_o more_o frequent_a to_o saint_n and_o sometime_o to_o angel_n and_o especial_o and_o most_o frequent_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n than_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o and_o to_o these_o they_o apply_v themselves_o that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o that_o by_o their_o merit_n they_o may_v obtain_v help_n grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o even_o the_o title_n of_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n also_o be_v ofttimes_o give_v to_o they_o both_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a office_n and_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n together_o with_o expression_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o merit_n frequent_o join_v with_o they_o on_o s._n andrew_n day_n they_o brev._n they_o in_o missal_n sec_fw-la we_o sarum_n &_o in_o brev._n pray_v with_o respect_n to_o he_o sit_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la intercessor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o thou_o for_o we_o a_o perpetual_a intercessor_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v style_v trin._n style_v br._n rom._n ad_fw-la complete_a a_o vesp_n trin._n our_o advocate_n and_o they_o some_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o saint_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n ejus_fw-la intercedentibus_fw-la meritis_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la absolve_v peccatis_fw-la pont._n peccatis_fw-la ibid._n com._n confess_v pont._n absolve_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o pope_n nicholas_n both_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a breviary_n and_o in_o the_o office_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n which_o be_v most_o in_o use_n in_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o reformation_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o six_o of_o december_n that_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o prayer_n we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n numerous_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o such_o like_a expression_n concern_v the_o saint_n and_o application_n to_o they_o encroach_v so_o far_o upon_o our_o saviour_n intercession_n and_o be_v our_o advocate_n that_o with_o respect_n hereto_o cassander_n say_v of_o
be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n authority_n 2._o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o distribution_n and_o so_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v whole_o reject_v with_o as_o much_o piety_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v now_o deprive_v of_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o institution_n and_o thereby_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o 13._o and_o ration_n l._n 4._o c._n 54._o n._n 13._o durandus_fw-la do_v true_o assert_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sacramental_o in_o the_o host_n because_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o blood_n so_o he_o with_o somewhat_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v and_o in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n as_o shed_v and_o gelasius_n who_o be_v once_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o some_o receive_v the_o bread_n only_o and_o not_o the_o cup_n declare_v what_o then_o it_o seem_v be_v catholic_n doctrine_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o must_v either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o whole_a because_o comperimus_fw-la because_o de_fw-fr consec_n dist_n c._n 2._o comperimus_fw-la divisio_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la mysterii_fw-la sine_fw-la grandi_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la provenire_fw-la the_o divide_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n can_v be_v without_o grand_a sacrilege_n which_o word_n contain_v a_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a censure_n of_o what_o since_o his_o time_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o can_v be_v evade_v by_o the_o strain_a and_o frivolous_a interpretation_n either_o of_o gratian_n of_o binius_fw-la or_o baronius_n and_o we_o have_v also_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v above_o mention_v this_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v part_n of_o what_o s._n paul_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23-25_a and_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n as_o he_o deliver_v they_o v._o 2._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o church_n have_v just_a reason_n to_o order_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o what_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o christian_n and_o contain_v a_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o that_o ordinance_n must_v suppose_v that_o their_o wisdom_n be_v great_a than_o our_o saviour_n who_o do_v not_o know_v or_o consider_v with_o so_o much_o prudence_n as_o they_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o show_v forth_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v both_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n until_o his_o second_o come_v and_o then_o no_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o any_o church_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v this_o institution_n and_o whilst_o some_o pretend_v reverence_n to_o god_n and_o this_o sacrament_n in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o honour_n to_o god_n in_o act_n of_o disobedience_n but_o if_o pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n in_o act_n of_o disobedience_n can_v render_v action_n commendable_a saul_n sacrifice_v must_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o pious_a attempt_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o observe_v their_o vow_n of_o corban_n must_v have_v be_v esteem_v a_o religious_a assertion_n 20._o a_o three_o instance_n i_o shall_v consider_v mass_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v their_o pretend_v to_o offer_v a_o proper_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n own_o priestly_a oblation_n whereby_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o a_o complete_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n but_o the_o 2._o the_o sess_n 22._o c._n 2._o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v sacrificium_fw-la verè_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la a_o true_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n punishment_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o live_a christian_n and_o also_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v and_o it_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o missa_fw-la non_fw-la offerri_fw-la deo_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o proprium_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o 247._o the_o catech._n ad_fw-la paroch_n jux_fw-la dec_fw-la trid._n p._n 247._o roman_a catechism_n say_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v a_o efficacious_a merit_v but_o a_o satisfy_n also_o and_o even_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v both_o merit_n and_o satisfy_v so_o they_o who_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n do_v satisfy_v and_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o of_o anath_n 3._o trent_n will_v have_v it_o offer_v for_o satisfaction_n 21._o now_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n himself_z once_o offer_v be_v lively_o represent_v and_o eminent_o commemorate_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v there_o receive_v by_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a and_o on_o this_o account_n this_o sacrament_n especial_o be_v a_o christian_a sacrifice_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n sacrifice_n the_o eucharist_n how_o a_o christian_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o jewish_a feast_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n as_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o original_a passeover_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n as_o render_v they_o who_o do_v it_o aright_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therein_o we_o present_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o our_o homage_n and_o oblation_n and_o our_o praise_n and_o supplication_n that_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o such_o great_a action_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n frequent_o call_v sacrifice_n both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o psal_n 51.17_o rom._n 12.1_o phil._n 4.18_o heb._n 13.15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o father_n as_o may_v be_v show_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o divers_a other_o but_o this_o sense_n be_v so_o far_o from_o satisfy_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o pronounce_v sup_n pronounce_v ubi_fw-la sup_n a_o anathema_n against_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 22._o now_o that_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o proper_a sacrifice_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n may_v appear_v from_o four_o consideration_n cons_n 1._o christ_n once_a offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n christ_n cons_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n derogate_v from_o the_o death_n and_o pussion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o complete_a that_o it_o neither_o needs_o nor_o admit_v of_o any_o reiterate_n or_o that_o this_o or_o any_o other_o propitiatory_a or_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v again_o offer_v this_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v one_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v above_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n that_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o they_o the_o priest_n offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v full_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o express_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o heb._n 9.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o chap._n 10_o 10-14_a 4._o 10-14_a de_fw-fr missa_fw-la l._n
nature_n a_o extension_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o that_o which_o have_v part_n add_v to_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v extension_n and_o consequent_o several_a part_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o but_o still_o there_o be_v nothing_o extend_v nor_o any_o matter_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v part_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o accident_n 4._o if_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v by_o consecration_n though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v but_o preserve_v the_o thing_n he_o bless_v the_o accident_n or_o appearance_n thereof_o only_o remain_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v there_o substitute_v without_o any_o corporeal_a accident_n even_o this_o can_v not_o be_v transubstantiation_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a description_n thereof_o for_o if_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v its_o accident_n or_o modification_n remain_v this_o must_v be_v by_o annihilation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a substance_n this_o must_v be_v by_o a_o new_a production_n not_o a_o change_a the_o former_a substance_n into_o a_o latter_a since_o corporeal_a substance_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o modification_n or_o accident_n but_o the_o cease_n or_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n the_o subject_a matter_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o change_a thing_n be_v whole_o remove_v 22._o and_o 5._o that_o there_o must_v be_v new_a matter_n continual_o prepare_v in_o the_o sacramental_a element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v this_o also_o include_v manifest_a contradiction_n for_o then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o different_a matter_n at_o a_o different_a time_n and_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o in_o which_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o yet_o this_o body_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n differ_v from_o that_o substantial_a body_n which_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o when_o i_o consider_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o with_o which_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v full_a fraught_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n include_v so_o much_o of_o self-denial_n that_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v against_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v which_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a self-denial_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o believe_a god_n or_o christ_n who_o never_o declare_v any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o must_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o believe_a the_o declaration_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o both_o scotus_n and_o cajetan_n cite_v by_o the_o reverend_a 3._o reverend_a hist_o transub_v c._n 5._o n._n 3._o bishop_n cousin_n make_v the_o necessary_a ground_n and_o support_v for_o this_o doctrine_n 23._o doctrine_n what_o account_n may_v be_v give_v that_o so_o many_o know_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v own_v such_o unreasonable_a and_o unaccountable_a doctrine_n and_o i_o have_v sometime_o set_v myself_o to_o consider_v hour_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o understanding_n and_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v receive_v such_o monstrous_a doctrine_n as_o this_o and_o some_o other_o be_v and_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o some_o satisfaction_n by_o observe_v 1._o that_o education_n and_o principle_n once_o imbibe_v and_o profess_v have_v a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o many_o man_n mind_n insomuch_o that_o bad_a notion_n embrace_v do_v almost_o pervent_v their_o very_a capacity_n of_o understanding_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follower_n of_o many_o sect_n and_o in_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o christianity_n and_o these_o thing_n especial_o when_o link_v with_o interest_n have_v such_o a_o command_a influence_n upon_o many_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o hinder_v they_o from_o attend_v to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n against_o their_o assertion_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o general_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o tradition_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n also_o and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v politic_o careful_a in_o the_o train_n up_o and_o principling_n the_o more_o know_a part_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o when_o gross_a corruption_n former_o prevail_v in_o that_o church_n through_o the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o ignorant_a and_o degenerate_a age_n the_o politic_a govern_v part_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a now_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n for_o error_n lest_o they_o thereby_o lose_v that_o reverence_n they_o claim_v to_o their_o church_n when_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v own_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n add_v as_o be_v requisite_a to_o support_v they_o 3._o many_o more_o modest_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o by_o this_o they_o filence_v all_o objection_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o doubtful_a enquiry_n since_o whatsoever_o the_o doctrine_n be_v no_o evidence_n can_v outweigh_v that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o these_o also_o be_v the_o less_o inquisitive_a from_o the_o odious_a reprensentation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o from_o their_o be_v prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o such_o book_n which_o may_v help_v to_o inform_v they_o better_o 4._o other_o be_v deter_v from_o make_v impartial_a search_n into_o truth_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o church_n against_o they_o who_o question_n its_o receive_a doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o in_o the_o loud_a thundering_n of_o its_o anathemas_n 5._o the_o specious_a and_o pompous_a name_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v not_o discover_v the_o great_a falsehood_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o very_o many_o know_a man_n have_v not_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o business_n of_o their_o search_n and_o other_o who_o have_v make_v search_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n the_o favourer_n of_o that_o church_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v herein_o influence_v by_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n above_o mention_v 6._o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v blind_v they_o who_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n that_o through_o strong_a delusion_n they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 24._o five_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o 28._o that_o art_n of_o relig._n art_n 28._o this_o body_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o than_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n scripture_n transubstantiation_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o note_v n._n 16._o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n that_o it_o plain_o declare_v the_o element_n to_o remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o at_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o s._n paul_n therefore_o mention_n not_o only_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o but_o speak_v also_o of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n thrice_o in_o three_o verse_n together_o he_o express_v it_o by_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o this_o must_v suppose_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v remain_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o communicant_n but_o enchir._n but_o coster_n enchir._n some_o object_n that_o bread_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o bread_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o where_o he_o understand_v thereby_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o
continue_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n can_v from_o the_o order_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v otherwise_o proper_o understand_v than_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o by_o consecration_n advance_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a mystery_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v he_o both_o declare_v this_o action_n to_o be_v commemorative_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o somewhat_o which_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o by_o those_o word_n till_o he_o come_v he_o show_v the_o proper_a substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v in_o that_o bread_n but_o the_o 128._o the_o catech._n ad_fw-la par._n p._n 128._o roman_a catechism_n say_v the_o apostle_n after_o consecration_n call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n because_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o power_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n now_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o that_o which_o be_v no_o substance_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o discourse_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o shall_v so_o often_o call_v it_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o not_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o especial_o when_o this_o must_v have_v be_v a_o truth_n great_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o 3._o since_o it_o still_o continue_a in_o appearance_n bread_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v comply_v with_o those_o error_n which_o the_o reason_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o if_o these_o have_v be_v true_o error_n but_o will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o forward_o to_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n 25._o six_o church_n and_o be_v not_o favour_v by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o shall_v add_v though_o i_o lay_v no_o further_o stress_n on_o this_o than_o as_o it_o may_v speak_v something_o add_v homines_fw-la that_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o approve_a ritualist_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v ancient_a usage_n in_o that_o church_n which_o bear_v some_o opposition_n to_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v and_o constant_o observe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o eucharist_n must_v never_o be_v consecrate_v on_o good_a friday_n 97._o friday_n diu._n offic._n explic._n c._n 97._o johannes_n bele_v a_o ancient_a ritualist_n undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o say_v there_o be_v four_o reason_n hereof_o his_o first_o be_v because_o christ_n on_o this_o day_n be_v in_o reality_n and_o truth_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o when_o the_o truth_n come_v the_o figure_n ought_v to_o cease_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o and_o his_o other_o three_o reason_n have_v all_o respect_n to_o this_o first_o and_o 34_o and_o rational_a l._n 6._o c._n 77._o n._n 34_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_n undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n make_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o second_o reason_n thereof_o and_o use_v these_o very_a word_n also_o that_o the_o truth_n come_v the_o figure_n ought_v to_o cease_v the_o intent_n of_o which_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figurative_a representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o therefore_o on_o good_a friday_n when_o the_o church_n have_v their_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o eye_n to_o he_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n real_o suffer_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o forbear_v the_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o transubstantiation_n 26._o retain_v what_o guilt_n there_o may_v be_v in_o worship_v what_o be_v not_o god_n though_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v retain_v have_v now_o discharge_v transubstantiation_n as_o be_v neither_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o consonant_n thereto_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o contradictory_n to_o sense_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o foundation_n proceed_v to_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o great_a guilt_n thereby_o derive_v upon_o man_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v general_o that_o the_o give_v divine_a honour_n intentional_o to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n and_o a_o heinous_a transgression_n but_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a our_o enquiry_n to_o consider_v how_o far_o guilt_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o such_o person_n who_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o and_o design_n to_o give_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a divine_a honour_n to_o he_o a-alone_a for_o such_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o case_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o controversy_n wave_v here_o their_o exorbitant_a adoration_n of_o saint_n the_o relative_a divine_a worship_n to_o image_n and_o somewhat_o high_o yet_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o actual_o through_o mistake_n and_o delusion_n do_v confer_v this_o divine_a honour_n upon_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o god_n in_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o object_n to_o which_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o in_o what_o i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o this_o case_n in_o general_n the_o instance_n i_o shall_v first_o mention_v of_o some_o bad_a man_n be_v only_o propose_v to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o this_o enquiry_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n mention_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o write_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n dishonourable_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o i_o will_v not_o think_v of_o but_o with_o a_o pious_a christian_a reverence_n and_o due_a veneration_n 27._o wherefore_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o three_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o the_o misplace_a divine_a worship_n upon_o a_o undue_a object_n may_v be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n god_n assert_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o idolatrous_a misplace_n divine_a worship_n consistent_a with_o believe_v one_o only_o and_o the_o true_a god_n though_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v still_o retain_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o case_n of_o divers_a lapse_v christian_n who_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n do_v sometime_o either_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o incense_v to_o pagan_a deity_n or_o otherwise_o communicate_v in_o their_o worship_n or_o do_v swear_v by_o they_o or_o the_o genius_n of_o caesar_n or_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v god_n which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n concern_v outward_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v arise_v from_o a_o evil_a compliance_n with_o other_o or_o from_o the_o great_a vanity_n and_o evil_a disposition_n of_o man_n own_o mind_n and_o concern_v inward_a worship_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o apprehend_v that_o such_o act_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o high_a practical_a esteem_n love_n reverence_n and_o fear_n may_v be_v misplace_v upon_o that_o which_o man_n in_o their_o judgement_n do_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v god_n whilst_o they_o either_o do_v not_o consider_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n or_o else_o be_v more_o govern_v by_o their_o affection_n than_o their_o judgement_n but_o concern_v such_o inward_a act_n of_o worship_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n such_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o one_o mind_n such_o a_o be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o and_o all_o divine_a excellency_n be_v inherent_a in_o it_o these_o can_v be_v perform_v to_o any_o be_v but_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v think_v judge_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o even_o these_o act_n may_v by_o delusion_n be_v idolatrous_o misplace_v whilst_o there_o be_v still_o continue_a this_o general_a acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 28._o simon_n magus_n as_o 46._o as_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 46._o tertullian_n declare_v
497._o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v against_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o council_n and_o think_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o sufficient_o by_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o particular_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v be_v fallible_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o firmness_n of_o its_o constitution_n and_o anathemas_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v as_o well_o order_v the_o decision_n of_o general_a council_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v infallible_o guide_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whenever_o he_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n who_o in_o other_o case_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o chief_a advocate_n to_o be_v fallible_a even_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v other_o tradition_n or_o oral_a tradition_n who_o call_v themselves_o member_n of_o that_o church_n but_o be_v in_o no_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v at_o rome_n who_o lie_v no_o stress_n upon_o the_o unerring_a judgement_n of_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n more_o than_o of_o other_o man_n but_o place_n a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v down_o in_o a_o church_n by_o way_n of_o tradition_n must_v be_v infallible_o true_a because_o no_o age_n can_v make_v any_o change_n therein_o this_o be_v mr._n white_n be_v way_n and_o particular_o assert_v in_o footing_n in_o j._n s._n h._n sure_a footing_n the_o discourse_n of_o mr._n serjeant_n but_o what_o be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o way_n be_v pure_a sophistry_n and_o if_o such_o person_n furnish_v with_o these_o notion_n or_o fancy_n have_v live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v have_v be_v advocate_n either_o for_o paganism_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n on_o who_o behalf_n the_o indefectiveness_n of_o tradition_n may_v have_v be_v urge_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o almost_o in_o a_o persect_n parallel_n 8._o second_o controversy_n infallibility_n be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o romanist_n who_o neither_o own_o the_o pope_n judgement_n nor_o the_o council_n in_o decide_v controversy_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v little_a credit_n themselves_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n for_o in_o such_o great_a controversy_n wherein_o considerable_a number_n of_o that_o church_n be_v engage_v on_o both_o side_n these_o have_v some_o of_o they_o for_o many_o age_n continue_v without_o any_o satisfactory_a decision_n from_o their_o infallibility_n even_o in_o such_o case_n where_o such_o a_o decision_n will_v contribute_v much_o to_o truth_n will_v end_v quarrel_n and_o be_v great_o useful_a for_o the_o guide_a all_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o determine_v such_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o leave_v they_o undetermined_a or_o at_o least_o the_o allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o reject_v any_o pretend_a or_o real_a determination_n may_v be_v politic_a lest_o they_o shall_v disoblige_v the_o contrary_a party_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o that_o question_n which_o be_v at_o some_o time_n of_o concernment_n to_o all_o man_n conscience_n of_o their_o communion_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o great_a which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n indeed_o in_o some_o small_a council_n 1._o council_n 70_o decret_n l._n 3._o tit._n 7._o c._n 1._o leo_n the_o ten_o do_v at_o the_o lateran_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n and_o pius_n the_o second_o in_o a_o provincial_a council_n at_o mantua_n declare_v 1._o declare_v ibid._n l._n 2._o tit._n 9_o c._n 1._o appeal_n from_o a_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n to_o be_v void_a and_o schismatical_a which_o be_v also_o confirm_v 2._o confirm_v ibid._n c._n 2._o by_o julius_n the_o second_o but_o this_o way_n of_o decision_n be_v so_o little_a satisfactory_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n open_o declare_v 580._o declare_v hist_o conc._n trid._n l._n 8._o p._n 580._o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n speak_v their_o judgement_n there_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 9_o and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o satisfactory_a decision_n to_o they_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n whether_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o a_o general_n council_n slight_v by_o themselves_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o concern_v that_o if_o the_o high_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o council_n this_o must_v fix_v the_o infallibility_n there_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o infallible_a determination_n must_v be_v by_o a_o divine_a guidance_n and_o so_o must_v include_v god_n authority_n in_o that_o determination_n to_o which_o none_o can_v be_v superior_a if_o this_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o council_n it_o will_v take_v down_o the_o pope_n plume_n if_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o world_n may_v be_v spare_v the_o trouble_n of_o general_n council_n as_o a_o needless_a thing_n and_o then_o all_o those_o christian_a church_n emperor_n and_o bishop_n which_o will_v take_v in_o divers_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o imprudent_a who_o either_o labour_v much_o for_o they_o or_o take_v any_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o business_n of_o design_n and_o not_o of_o integrity_n to_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n about_o infallibility_n to_o prevail_v thereby_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o man_n when_o they_o have_v so_o low_a a_o esteem_n of_o it_o themselves_o 10._o three_o no_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n christianity_n romish_a infallibility_n unknown_a to_o primitive_a christianity_n be_v ever_o know_v or_o own_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v never_o deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o be_v a_o innovation_n of_o late_a date_n and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n unjust_o pretend_v to_o a_o singular_a right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o prerogatives_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o s._n peter_n himself_o though_o a_o eminent_a and_o prime_a apostle_n even_o in_o a_o council_n have_v no_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o infallibility_n or_o judgement_n of_o decision_n above_o other_o apostle_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o when_o after_o much_o disputation_n s._n peter_n have_v declare_v his_o sense_n v._o 7_o 11._o and_o after_o he_o s._n james_n express_v his_o judgement_n v._o 13_o 21._o the_o final_a determination_n of_o that_o council_n do_v much_o more_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n than_o of_o s._n peter_n v._o 19_o 20._o with_o 28_o 29._o wherefore_o the_o claim_n of_o 552._o of_o hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n l._n 7._o p._n 552._o pius_n the_o four_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n must_v have_v a_o high_a plea_n than_o that_o of_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a in_o a_o council_n he_o do_v not_o only_o alone_o propose_v but_o he_o also_o alone_a decree_n and_o the_o council_n add_v nothing_o but_o approbation_n 11._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v own_v any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o romish_a church_n that_o so_o pious_a and_o good_a a_o bishop_n as_o cyprian_n will_v so_o earnest_o have_v oppose_v the_o declaration_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o he_o not_o only_o declare_v stephen_n to_o 74._o to_o cyp._n ep._n 74._o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v write_v proud_o impertinent_o ignorant_o and_o imprudent_o which_o sufficient_o show_v he_o to_o have_v know_v nothing_o of_o his_o infallibility_n and_o 75._o and_o inter_fw-la ep._n cyp._n ep._n 75._o firmilianus_n a_o renown_a bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n declare_v his_o sense_n against_o the_o epistle_n and_o judgement_n of_o stephen_n also_o approve_v s._n cyprian_n answer_v to_o it_o and_o use_v severe_a expression_n against_o the_o behaviour_n and_o determination_n of_o stephen_n as_o bold_a insolent_a and_o evil_a improbè_fw-la gesta_fw-la and_o cypr._n and_o sent._n episcop_n conc._n carth._n in_o
separate_a party_n can_v justify_v itself_o it_o must_v be_v able_a to_o plead_v true_o and_o manifest_a that_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o depart_v be_v so_o corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n that_o it_o can_v communicate_v therewith_o without_o sin_n and_o that_o its_o differ_v from_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o its_o cast_n off_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v real_o sinful_a and_o evil_a still_o retain_v and_o embrace_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v true_a and_o good_a even_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o due_a order_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v direct_a and_o include_v 3._o begin_v with_o the_o quaker_n i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o want_n of_o ordinary_a civil_a and_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o outward_a expression_n of_o reverence_n to_o governor_n when_o christianity_n injoin_v kindness_n humility_n courteousness_n and_o the_o due_a expression_n of_o they_o to_o all_o man_n and_o honourable_a respect_n to_o be_v give_v to_o superior_n i_o may_v also_o mention_v their_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n even_o in_o judicial_a proceed_n which_o if_o right_o undertake_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o solemn_a acknowledge_v the_o omniscience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n the_o maintain_v justice_n preserve_v right_n and_o end_v strife_n but_o wave_v very_o many_o unblamable_a error_n receive_v among_o they_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o four_o thing_n which_o their_o teacher_n have_v both_o in_o their_o write_n and_o discourse_n vigorous_o assert_v which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o embrace_v these_o principle_n and_o practice_v according_a to_o they_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a christianity_n as_o any_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n yet_o in_o so_o wild_a and_o enthusiastic_a a_o sect_n i_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o give_v assurance_n that_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v all_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n but_o do_v hope_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v draw_v off_o from_o some_o of_o these_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o position_n here_o i_o shall_v observe_v 4._o first_o their_o denial_n of_o and_o cast_v reproachful_a expression_n upon_o the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n our_o creed_n direct_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o constantinopol_n and_o conc._n nicen_n &_o constantinopol_n the_o two_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v in_o a_o good_a part_n employ_v in_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n and_o this_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o and_o plain_o deduce_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v summary_o express_v in_o that_o form_n of_o christian_a baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n establish_v when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o baptismal_a form_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v be_v so_o considerable_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o many_o of_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n think_v themselves_o concern_v not_o to_o own_v this_o general_o establish_a form_n of_o christian_a baptism_n but_o bold_o undertake_v to_o innovate_v and_o change_v that_o form_n our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v and_o his_o church_n from_o he_o 13._o he_o just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o tert._n de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 6._o &_o 13._o have_v universal_o receive_v upon_o this_o account_n 〈◊〉_d account_n sozom._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eunomius_n alter_v the_o baptismal_a form_n not_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o the_o arian_n who_o own_v not_o the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v pervert_v and_o 2._o and_o theod._n lect._n collect._n l._n 2._o theodorus_n lector_fw-la relate_v concern_v a_o arian_n bishop_n who_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o before_o these_o when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n his_o follower_n the_o paulianist_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 19_o of_o conc._n nlc._n c._n 19_o nice_a to_o be_v rebaptise_v since_o the_o baptismal_a form_n by_o they_o use_v 19_o use_v v._o justel_n in_o cod._n ecel_v c._n univ_o 19_o be_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o one_o god_n in_o trinity_n in_o who_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n believe_v and_o into_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptise_a he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n do_v that_o church_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o who_o disow_v the_o trinity_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o perform_v this_o worship_n and_o service_n thereto_o 5._o but_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o quaker_n book_n against_o the_o trinity_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o give_v a_o little_a account_n of_o what_o myself_o have_v former_o be_v concern_v in_o almost_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n since_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a quaker_n be_v busy_a in_o these_o part_n two_o of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n send_v to_o i_o nine_o question_n or_o position_n rather_o challenge_v i_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v against_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o other_o take_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n i_o here_o discourse_n of_o against_o the_o quaker_n with_o more_o also_o i_o than_o accept_v this_o challenge_n and_o we_o go_v through_o all_o these_o nine_o in_o three_o day_n discourse_n in_o the_o first_o day_n they_o plain_o declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o their_o conference_n with_o disarm_v with_o the_o quaker_n disarm_v mr._n smith_n at_o cambridge_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o i_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o charge_v george_n whitehead_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o george_n fox_n and_o as_o great_a a_o number_n of_o other_o witness_n as_o the_o specious_a room_n in_o which_o we_o be_v can_v contain_v with_o as_o horrid_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o trinity_n as_o i_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o and_o three_o other_o quaker_n against_o one_o mr._n tounsend_n which_o be_v entitle_v ishmael_n and_o his_o mother_n cast_v out_o i_o even_o tremble_v to_o write_v the_o word_n which_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o those_o time_n give_v way_n to_o 10._o to_o ishmael_n etc._n etc._n p._n 10._o the_o three_o person_n which_o thou_o will_v divide_v out_o of_o one_o like_o a_o conjurer_n be_v deny_v and_o thou_o shut_v up_o with_o they_o in_o perpetual_a darkness_n for_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o pit_n but_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v deny_v that_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v urge_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o cambridge_n 6._o sometime_o after_o this_o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v themselves_o particular_o zealous_a in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n i_o receive_v a_o paper_n godhead_n paper_n direct_v to_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o word_n the_o second_o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v beget_v as_o to_o his_o godhead_n of_o five_o query_n contain_v very_o many_o branch_n under_o they_o whole_o level_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o subscribe_v by_o george_n whitehead_n and_o george_n fox_n and_o after_o i_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o i_o receive_v another_o large_a paper_n contain_v a_o long_a harangue_n against_o the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o george_n whitehead'_v name_n alone_o subscribe_v in_o this_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o to_o call_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v popish_a term_n and_o name_n
the_o papist_n do_v call_v the_o godhead_n by_o and_o concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v there_o say_v thou_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o thy_o doctrine_n in_o this_o thing_n who_o in_o one_o of_o their_o creed_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n when_o he_o be_v beget_v as_o to_o his_o sonship_n and_o manhood_n and_o in_o time_n bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n may_v be_v misrepresent_v under_o odious_a name_n and_o by_o erroneous_a person_n be_v call_v popish_a 7._o second_o their_o disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o full_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n s._n paul_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v accurse_v but_o their_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o contain_v truth_n and_o their_o set_n up_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o their_o great_a rule_n both_o which_o be_v do_v frequent_o in_o their_o write_n and_o conference_n be_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a write_n and_o to_o substitute_v another_o rule_n which_o be_v very_o defective_a various_a and_o uncertain_a and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o they_o true_o be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n with_o those_o improvement_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o christian_a revelation_n have_v make_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o sentiment_n of_o man_n now_o though_o this_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v attend_v to_o yet_o to_o make_v this_o and_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o main_a rule_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n be_v to_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v from_o christian_a converse_n and_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n from_o one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o thought_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n though_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n and_o much_o uncertainty_n before_o the_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o while_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n disparage_v the_o scripture_n in_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o position_n of_o this_o novel_a sect_n be_v rather_o more_o unaccountable_a than_o either_o of_o those_o other_o practice_n for_o though_o they_o establish_v mistake_v false_a and_o erroneous_a rule_n yet_o the_o thing_n dictate_v thereby_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o many_o select_a man_n who_o they_o esteem_v man_n of_o great_a understanding_n while_o this_o way_n direct_v every_o man_n how_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a soever_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o guide_n and_o this_o must_v suppose_v every_o man_n own_o conception_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 8._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o follower_n of_o this_o sect_n according_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o many_o of_o they_o the_o light_n within_o they_o must_v have_v chief_a respect_n to_o some_o enthusiastic_a motion_n and_o impulse_n such_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o 10._o the_o theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o messalian_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o old_a but_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o such_o pretence_n in_o general_a the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o they_o be_v in_o these_o particular_a case_n apparent_a from_o the_o plain_a error_n they_o assert_v contrary_a to_o the_o sure_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o set_v up_o any_o enthusiastic_a rule_n of_o religion_n include_v a_o disparage_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o right_a instruction_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_o also_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n in_o false_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o such_o error_n by_o vain_o pretend_v inspiration_n which_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v true_o reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 9_o three_o their_o disow_a christ_n special_a institution_n to_o wit_n the_o establish_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n their_o disregard_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o their_o frequent_a reproach_n against_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v very_o notorious_a but_o i_o shall_v here_o chief_o insist_v on_o what_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o holy_a institution_n they_o general_o disuse_n and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o these_o their_o teacher_n have_v both_o speak_v and_o write_v now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evil_a and_o of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o beside_o the_o disobedience_n to_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v constitute_v and_o command_v by_o his_o plain_a precept_n they_o hereby_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v to_o be_v eminent_a mean_n of_o communion_n and_o union_n with_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o thing_n be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n both_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o chap._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v necessary_a to_o membership_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o disow_a and_o reject_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o convey_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o particular_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o person_n who_o by_o perform_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o administration_n act._n 22.16_o mat._n 26.28_o our_o lord_n appoint_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o that_o tertullian_n begin_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la on_o this_o manner_n foelix_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aquae_fw-la quia_fw-la ablutis_fw-la delictis_fw-la pristinae_fw-la caecitatis_fw-la in_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la liberamur_fw-la happy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o former_a blindness_n be_v wash_v away_o we_o be_v set_v free_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o joh._n 6.53_o and_o have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a way_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o who_o gross_o neglect_v and_o especial_o for_o they_o who_o declare_v against_o and_o total_o reject_v these_o sacred_a institution_n and_o if_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o he_o who_o neglect_a circumcision_n as_o to_o denounce_v he_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o attend_v not_o on_o the_o passeover_n shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n num._n 9.13_o he_o can_v be_v please_v with_o the_o violate_v those_o institution_n which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n 10._o four_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n as_o hold_v by_o they_o who_o declare_v themselves_o thorough_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o this_o undermine_v all_o penitential_a exercise_n which_o take_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a life_n and_o make_v void_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o together_o with_o prayer_n and_o application_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n and_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o amendment_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v that_o every_o pious_a christian_a do_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v such_o a_o life_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o real_a holiness_n and_o purity_n thereof_o
here_o we_o inquire_v not_o for_o rational_a evidence_n to_o prove_v they_o true_a here_o than_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n than_o public_a justice_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n when_o case_n be_v decide_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v be_v successive_o deliver_v from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o but_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o build_v on_o a_o mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o itself_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o §_o 3._o he_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v own_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o can_v every_o ordinary_a christian_a both_o humble_o and_o true_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o thing_n deliver_v by_o god_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n above_o his_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o above_o his_o apprehension_n to_o reconcile_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o both_o true_a and_o good_a in_o this_o do_n we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v in_o his_o forsake_v manicheism_n who_o make_v this_o confession_n to_o god_n confess_v lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o thou_o do_v persuade_v i_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v not_o who_o believe_v thy_o book_n which_o almost_o in_o all_o nation_n thou_o have_v establish_v on_o so_o great_a authority_n but_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v unable_a by_o evident_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o now_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o will_v by_v no_o mean_n have_v give_v to_o that_o scripture_n so_o excellent_a authority_n throughout_o all_o land_n unless_o thou_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v believe_v by_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v seek_v by_o it_o now_o the_o absurdity_n which_o use_v to_o offend_v i_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n ad_fw-la §_o 4._o to_o the_o second_o objection_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v what_o ground_n the_o vulgar_a have_v to_o own_o all_o the_o book_n receive_v by_o protestant_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o canonical_a to_o be_v the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o good_a ground_n receive_v all_o these_o book_n because_o they_o be_v so_o own_v by_o the_o same_o abovementioned_a tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o all_o church_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n any_o doubt_n of_o the_o book_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n concern_v some_o few_o book_n yet_o these_o doubt_n be_v never_o general_a nor_o do_v they_o in_o any_o place_n continue_v but_o be_v check_v by_o know_a consent_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n of_o which_o s._n hierom_n speak_v ad_fw-la dardanum_n ep._n 129._o we_o receive_v they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a writer_n now_o that_o all_o these_o book_n have_v be_v always_o thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o vulgar_a have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v since_o it_o have_v the_o same_o certainty_n with_o the_o way_n of_o deliver_v so_o many_o preserve_v record_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o such_o multitude_n of_o society_n which_o be_v a_o much_o more_o certain_a way_n than_o oral_a tradition_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o be_v show_v n._n 6._o this_o delivery_n of_o these_o book_n be_v common_o assert_v by_o the_o present_a age_n and_o by_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n among_o the_o protestant_n nor_o at_o this_o time_n do_v the_o roman_a church_n reject_v any_o of_o they_o though_o indeed_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o latin_a custom_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isa_n 6._o and_o isa_n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o eusebius_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o eccl._n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o lib._n 6._o c._n 21._o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o the_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o and_o the_o other_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o by_o which_o s._n hierom_n do_v receive_v even_o this_o epistle_n as_o he_o particular_o write_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a epistle_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n now_o be_v secure_a of_o these_o book_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v safe_a delivery_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n require_v to_o salvation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o other_o church_n nor_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v pretend_v to_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o s._n luke_n chap._n 1._o have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o hitherto_o it_o appear_v how_o common_a christian_n may_v know_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o know_v all_o these_o book_n to_o be_v of_o god_n can_v thence_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o be_v declare_v in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o what_o ever_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v false_a or_o evil_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v attain_v much_o knowledge_n and_o though_o these_o vulgar_a christian_n may_v safe_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v and_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n for_o who_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o controversy_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a work_n be_v and_o may_v be_v full_o certain_a concern_v it_o by_o their_o full_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n tradition_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o the_o vulgar_a may_v possible_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o none_o of_o those_o book_n be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v for_o since_o they_o can_v understand_v from_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o none_o of_o those_o book_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v nor_o be_v they_o any_o of_o they_o general_o receive_v as_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n they_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v as_o safe_a for_o they_o not_o to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n charge_v with_o any_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o likewise_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o particular_a romish_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n concern_v these_o book_n as_o s._n hierom_n have_v concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o since_o they_o of_o rome_n have_v not_o fix_o keep_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o book_n at_o all_o time_n for_o scripture_n thus_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n own_v for_o their_o rule_n but_o this_o discourser_n can_v but_o know_v that_o concern_v tradition_n which_o he_o make_v his_o rule_n neither_o the_o vulgar_a papist_n nor_o yet_o the_o learned_a can_v certain_o know_v in_o all_o point_n how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v true_o such_o which_o have_v occasion_v great_a dispute_n and_o high_a contest_v among_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n ad_fw-la §_o 5._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n concern_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o original_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o vulgar_a either_o to_o know_v or_o inquire_v concern_v the_o original_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n remain_v entire_a though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o language_n be_v their_o original_a but_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o how_o they_o who_o have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o original_a may_v
reader_n for_o since_o he_o apparent_o design_n his_o book_n for_o english_a man_n and_o all_o our_o english_a translation_n now_o in_o ordinary_a use_n have_v their_o original_n since_o our_o depart_n from_o popery_n and_o our_o general_o receive_a translation_n be_v not_o above_o fifty_o three_o year_n old_a than_o his_o book_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o vulgar_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fault_n in_o transcribe_v these_o translation_n in_o innumerable_a copy_n before_o printing_n when_o printing_n be_v long_o before_o these_o translation_n be_v first_o make_v but_o to_o pass_v this_o by_o ordinary_a protestant_n may_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a care_n take_v about_o print_v bibles_n as_o about_o copy_v record_n and_o more_o than_o about_o print_v any_o other_o book_n and_o yet_o this_o author_n who_o will_v persuade_v other_o to_o doubt_v so_o much_o of_o the_o printer_n keep_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n before_o he_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o have_v send_v his_o book_n to_o the_o press_n if_o he_o have_v think_v indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v express_v in_o print_n he_o may_v further_o consider_v that_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v daily_o read_v public_o or_o private_o by_o learned_a man_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o original_n and_o find_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o except_o in_o some_o particular_a error_n of_o print_n which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o many_o expression_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o common_a observation_n and_o the_o ordinary_a christian_n have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o our_o ordinary_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o even_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o they_o and_o do_v peruse_v they_o yet_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o first_o translate_v copy_n more_o than_o be_v above_o express_v ad_fw-la §_o 8._o to_o the_o six_o and_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o vulgar_a not_o nor_o of_o the_o learned_a neither_o do_v not_o require_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n the_o discovery_n of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o command_n and_o such_o like_a be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o who_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o common_a speech_n may_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o know_v yea_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o deliver_v in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n make_v use_v of_o to_o their_o hearer_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v censure_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o sufficient_o plain_a to_o teach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n must_v condemn_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o and_o christ_n himself_o as_o not_o teach_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o must_v impious_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o either_o none_o be_v by_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o who_o be_v do_v not_o understand_v it_o indeed_o he_o think_v strange_o of_o man_n who_o imagine_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o a_o oracle_n to_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o these_o and_o such_o like_a plain_a word_n which_o be_v abundant_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a capacity_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o they_o can_v never_o know_v these_o truth_n by_o any_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v help_v by_o such_o man_n as_o this_o discourser_n who_o can_v show_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n to_o teach_v the_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n but_o by_o word_n unless_o they_o will_v embrace_v enthusiasm_n indeed_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v concern_v which_o this_o ordinary_a christian_a may_v satisfy_v himself_o that_o since_o god_n give_v he_o this_o book_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o god_n end_n in_o write_v it_o that_o he_o have_v express_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o beyond_o his_o capacity_n to_o discern_v it_o if_o he_o diligent_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o what_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o fear_n of_o lose_a salvation_n by_o such_o ignorance_n provide_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n afford_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v further_a instruction_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o further_a knowledge_n and_o then_o this_o ordinary_a christian_a may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o more_o know_a head_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o most_o papist_n be_v who_o know_v as_o little_a or_o less_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a in_o scripture_n than_o protestant_n do_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v own_o christ_n divinity_n as_o may_v appear_v n._n 23._o have_v now_o show_v that_o in_o all_o his_o argument_n hitherto_o produce_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o rational_a i_o shall_v now_o brief_o show_v that_o the_o promote_a such_o cavil_n as_o these_o or_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o will_v be_v a_o way_n very_o much_o to_o hinder_v piety_n and_o even_o whole_o to_o disown_n christianity_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o apply_v most_o or_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o some_o particular_a case_n we_o read_v that_o josiah_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v do_v by_o that_o in_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a zeal_n reform_v the_o corrupt_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o practical_a tradition_n 2_o king_n 23.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o from_o thence_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o very_a considerable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o no_o oral_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o he_o to_o wit_n what_o great_a wrath_n god_n have_v denounce_v against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o keep_v that_o law_n 2_o king_n 22.13_o 19_o this_o pious_a work_n of_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o god_n himself_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 23.25_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o he_o before_z or_o after_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o have_v he_o hearken_v to_o such_o a_o tempter_n as_o this_o discourser_n for_o 1._o josiah_n can_v not_o more_o certain_o know_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o protestant_n now_o do_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o and_o josiah_n have_v only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 2_o chron._n 34.13_o and_o can_v then_o no_o more_o know_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n than_o we_o do_v 3._o and_o before_o this_o book_n be_v find_v he_o know_v not_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v any_o where_o preserve_v and_o after_o it_o be_v find_v have_v only_o one_o copy_n and_o that_o probable_o write_v by_o they_o know_v not_o who_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o evidence_n of_o its_o integrity_n as_o protestant_n now_o have_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n 4._o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o sense_n true_o he_o shall_v neither_o have_v humble_v himself_o nor_o have_v reform_v judah_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o will_v have_v destroy_v his_o piety_n to_o have_v be_v guide_v by_o these_o irrational_a objection_n consider_v next_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o condemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o make_v void_a god_n commandment_n so_o in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n christ_n send_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v john_n 5.39_o and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n yet_o say_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n yet_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v no_o more_o certainty_n than_o we_o have_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n how_o many_o book_n there_o be_v that_o they_o be_v preserve_v entire_a that_o they_o be_v right_o translate_v and_o right_o copy_v
which_o condemn_v much_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o deliver_v other_o doctrine_n by_o they_o not_o receive_v yea_o they_o must_v conclude_v the_o delivery_n among_o the_o jew_n certain_o false_a when_o they_o believe_v the_o apostolical_a preach_n and_o even_o these_o jew_n who_o deliver_v these_o scripture_n do_v differ_v from_o each_o other_o and_o condemn_v each_o other_o which_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o in_o observe_v the_o three_o great_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n essen_n and_o sadducee_n but_o also_o in_o observe_v the_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o two_o great_a jewish_a doctor_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n who_o oppose_v one_o another_o to_o the_o death_n even_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n principle_n he_o lay_v down_o this_o be_v a_o senseless_a proceed_n of_o timothy_n and_o the_o beraean_n and_o they_o be_v no_o way_n justifiable_a nor_o can_v this_o author_n plead_v that_o these_o person_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n as_o such_o though_o they_o suppose_v they_o also_o fallible_a in_o try_v their_o doctrine_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n by_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o even_o then_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n since_o therefore_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v justifiable_a who_o receive_v and_o rely_v on_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v and_o since_o his_o objection_n to_o plead_v against_o we_o appear_v no_o way_n rational_a i_o may_v well_o assert_v this_o three_o property_n to_o agree_v to_o scripture_n §_o 3._o he_o propound_v the_o four_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o satisfy_v sceptical_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n which_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o demonstration_n can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o reason_n and_o otherwise_o their_o faith_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o vice_n but_o if_o some_o thing_n here_o be_v demonstrable_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o task_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o this_o rational_a man_n will_v smile_v at_o his_o endeavour_n who_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v all_o the_o difficult_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v evidence_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o real_a contradiction_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o just_a so_o many_o book_n and_o be_v still_o preserve_v entire_a that_o they_o be_v right_o translate_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o sceptical_a be_v here_o mean_v only_o inquisitive_a i_o have_v admit_v this_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o most_o inquisitive_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v scripture_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v to_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o be_v person_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v will_v ready_o choose_v that_o which_o shall_v appear_v the_o best_a way_n to_o god_n how_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v know_v with_o sufficient_a certainty_n and_o by_o plain_a and_o natural_a evidence_n and_o without_o spend_v a_o man_n life_n in_o search_v we_o have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o indeed_o plain_a demonstration_n nor_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n capable_a of_o they_o but_o of_o rational_a testimony_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o there_o can_v no_o rational_a way_n of_o doubt_v remain_v where_o this_o evidence_n be_v discern_v do_v this_o author_n think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o judge_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o king_n natural_a subject_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n or_o other_o his_o dominion_n will_v he_o not_o eat_v or_o take_v physic_n till_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o his_o food_n or_o physic_n be_v proper_a for_o his_o stomach_n either_o he_o count_v a_o very_a small_a rational_a evidence_n a_o demonstration_n or_o else_o daily_a act_n in_o thing_n concern_v his_o life_n without_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v much_o great_a security_n concern_v scripture_n than_o a_o man_n can_v have_v in_o any_o case_n concern_v the_o suitableness_n of_o his_o food_n if_o this_o rational_a man_n be_v to_o pass_v the_o sea_n can_v he_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o harbour_n by_o the_o mariner_n testimony_n and_o a_o long_o testify_v experience_n until_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v there_o be_v neither_o rock_n nor_o quicksand_n there_o obj._n but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v concern_v there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o high_a evidence_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n need_n of_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o command_v assent_n but_o if_o it_o will_v be_v folly_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n on_o sufficient_a evidence_n it_o be_v yet_o great_a folly_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o thing_n upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n as_o may_v make_v the_o soul_n happy_a s._n austin_n while_o a_o manichee_n as_o he_o say_v confess_v 6._o ch_z 4._o will_v have_v have_v such_o certainty_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o of_o seven_o and_o three_o be_v ten_o but_o at_o length_n he_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v firm_o receive_v upon_o other_o testimony_n as_o concern_v place_n and_o man_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o of_o what_o parent_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o close_v with_o scripture_n upon_o its_o so_o general_a delivery_n but_o let_v this_o author_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o he_o will_v soon_o see_v demonstration_n not_o necessary_a for_o satisfaction_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n can._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptism_n anathematize_v they_o who_o shall_v say_v baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o can._n 11._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la require_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o minister_n intention_n in_o the_o sacrament_n can_v this_o author_n direct_v all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v themselves_o baptise_a because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o soul_n if_o he_o think_v the_o testimony_n of_o parent_n and_o godfather_n sufficient_a yet_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n nor_o can_v these_o prove_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n yea_o how_o can_v this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v see_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o be_v baptise_a if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o credible_a person_n in_o a_o matter_n where_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_a truth_n this_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o rational_a assent_n and_o more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o demonstration_n but_o a_o evidence_n inferior_a in_o many_o circumstance_n and_o those_o considerable_a one_o to_o the_o evidence_n we_o have_v of_o scripture_n he_o further_o say_v he_o who_o will_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v have_v great_a skill_n in_o language_n grammar_n history_n logic_n and_o metaphysic_n that_o he_o may_v full_o understand_v the_o phrase_n scope_n and_o thing_n deliver_v i_o answer_v all_o these_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o full_a clear_v some_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o some_o such_o place_n may_v possible_o not_o be_v yet_o full_o understand_v and_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v only_o by_o person_n who_o have_v all_o these_o advantage_n or_o by_o other_o from_o they_o but_o about_o the_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o more_o of_o these_o help_n than_o such_o as_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n he_o who_o shall_v assert_v grammar_n criticism_n etc._n etc._n universal_o necessary_a to_o help_v man_n right_o to_o understand_v plain_a word_n such_o as_o in_o most_o place_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n must_v assert_v that_o one_o man_n can_v understand_v another_o nor_o a_o child_n his_o father_n until_o he_o have_v learned_a several_a science_n and_o so_o all_o delivery_n of_o word_n among_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therewith_o the_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n must_v be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o come_v down_o in_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n either_o right_a or_o wrong_n so_o as_o to_o be_v perceptible_a but_o he_o say_v his_o sceptic_a may_v find_v somewhat_o to_o reply_v rational_o or_o at_o least_o
new_a testament_n write_v and_o eusebius_n relate_v that_o s._n mark_v carry_v his_o write_a gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o egypt_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o and_o s._n peter_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o s._n paul_n write_n and_o commend_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o apostolical_a write_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o revolter_n from_o primitive_a method_n close_v with_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n but_o in_o truth_n when_o the_o world_n err_v by_o vain_a tradition_n it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o give_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o guide_v the_o israelite_n and_o when_o pharisaism_n that_o great_a heresy_n be_v maintain_v by_o tradition_n they_o who_o lay_v scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n against_o it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o say_v scripture_n as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o vile_a degree_n of_o contempt_n and_o every_o upstart_n heresy_n father_n itself_o upon_o it_o but_o who_o contemn_v it_o not_o protestant_n who_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n and_o they_o who_o do_v will_v be_v high_o guilty_a as_o be_v the_o despiser_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v also_o contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n but_o be_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o contempt_n if_o all_o heresy_n pretend_v to_o it_o do_v they_o not_o all_o pretend_v to_o the_o right_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o true_a follow_v of_o christ_n and_o own_v christian_n religion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v these_o excellent_a thing_n the_o more_o contemptible_a because_o they_o pretend_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o heresy_n have_v pretend_v to_o scripture_n for_o as_o some_o have_v deny_v scripture_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n as_o some_o have_v go_v to_o revelation_n and_o secret_a way_n of_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_n and_o the_o history_n of_o simon_n magus_n basilides_n martion_n manes_n and_o other_o evidence_n so_o other_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o public_a church-tradition_n continue_v to_o their_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n in_o eus_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o who_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n and_o their_o ancestor_n they_o say_v have_v declare_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o they_o general_o teach_v and_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o that_o zephyrinus_n who_o succeed_v victor_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o who_o time_n these_o heretic_n live_v corrupt_v this_o teach_n it_o seem_v this_o heresy_n have_v numerous_a follower_n or_o attestor_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v in_o eusebius_n it_o may_v have_v have_v much_o probability_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a brethren_n yea_o these_o very_a heretic_n do_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n he_o further_o say_v the_o many_o sect_n in_o england_n flow_v from_o this_o principle_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n this_o do_v not_o oblige_v man_n to_o renounce_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a parent_n of_o such_o disorder_n this_o have_v be_v answer_v disc_n 3._o n._n 3_o 4._o so_o far_o as_o concern_v difference_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o england_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o far_o from_o truth_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o these_o sect_n do_v not_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n i_o suppose_v he_o know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o persuasion_n that_o make_v tradition_n their_o rule_n and_o he_o know_v there_o be_v other_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o way_n of_o redress_v these_o sect_n be_v by_o receive_v this_o general_a truth_n second_o other_o sect_n or_o party_n of_o man_n there_o be_v who_o indeed_o profess_v to_o follow_v these_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_n but_o their_o not_o right_a use_v they_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n it_o be_v their_o over_o rash_o entertain_v their_o own_o conception_n without_o sufficient_a and_o unprejudiced_a inquiry_n as_o if_o they_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o true_a way_n for_o heal_v these_o distemper_n be_v by_o lay_v aside_o such_o rashness_n and_o prejudice_n resolve_v to_o close_v with_o that_o only_o as_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o upon_o impartial_a inquiry_n appear_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o to_o use_v serious_a diligence_n in_o such_o inquiry_n and_o this_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o give_v such_o direction_n to_o the_o sadducee_n who_o strict_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o law_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o their_o error_n be_v to_o reject_v that_o rule_n but_o blame_v they_o as_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v that_o therefore_o they_o do_v err_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_o heed_v all_o disorderly_a sect_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o reject_v these_o excellent_a discovery_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o the_o promote_a many_o sect_n where_o shall_v we_o leave_v when_o christian_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n many_o sect_n hence_o take_v occasion_n all_o to_o pretend_v to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v christianity_n therefore_o be_v also_o disclaim_v and_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n must_v not_o all_o controversial_a inquiry_n and_o speculation_n in_o theology_n be_v abandon_v because_o they_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o many_o sect_n and_o division_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o must_v not_o all_o reason_n and_o apprehension_n be_v disclaim_v because_o they_o be_v the_o original_n of_o so_o many_o dispute_v and_o different_a sect_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o renounce_v be_v man_n and_o be_v christian_n thus_o the_o reject_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v take_v poison_n instead_o of_o cure_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v as_o if_o the_o food_n use_v among_o civilise_a nation_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o their_o civil_a right_n disclaim_v because_o many_o abuse_v the_o former_a by_o intemperance_n to_o surfeit_n and_o disease_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o war_n strife_n and_o contention_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v only_o on_o acorn_n and_o such_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n and_o without_o any_o possession_n as_o wild_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o out_o of_o these_o danger_n who_o see_v not_o that_o temperance_n and_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o best_a preservative_n from_o these_o danger_n and_o will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o world_n excellent_a and_o though_o there_o may_v then_o remain_v some_o infirmity_n in_o the_o constitution_n either_o of_o the_o body_n natural_a or_o politic_a yet_o none_o so_o great_a as_o will_v be_v occasion_v by_o reject_v the_o course_n of_o a_o civilise_a life_n so_o if_o the_o abovementioned_a protestant_a principle_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n there_o may_v remain_v some_o different_a apprehension_n and_o opinion_n yet_o none_o such_o as_o will_v be_v either_o dangerous_a or_o disturb_v but_o as_o the_o person_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o both_o church_n and_o state_n may_v enjoy_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o discourse_n inquire_v into_o tradition_n and_o show_v that_o none_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o disprove_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o author_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o way_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a first_o to_o state_n the_o question_n concern_v oral_a and_o practical_a tradition_n and_o to_o show_v what_o we_o grant_v concern_v it_o and_o what_o we_o deny_v that_o so_o it_o may_v after_o appear_v how_o far_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_n assertion_n we_o assert_v the_o
this_o same_o history_n be_v relate_v also_o both_o by_o clemens_n and_o by_o papias_n and_o after_o this_o mark_v preach_v in_o egypt_n that_o same_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 10_o 11._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o but_o our_o discourser_n tell_v we_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o presbyterian_o and_o protestant_n adhere_v to_o their_o faith_n because_o their_o father_n or_o pastor_n teach_v they_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n letter_n to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n because_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o mr._n baxter_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v he_o and_o other_o mr._n pierce_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o protestant_n value_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o teacher_n if_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o good_a man_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o do_v discern_v other_o ground_n and_o sure_a to_o rely_v on_o than_o the_o opinion_n of_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o teacher_n shall_v contradict_v such_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v so_o unstable_a as_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v ground_v protestant_n in_o some_o matter_n more_o difficult_a or_o controversial_a many_o protestant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v better_o satisfy_v than_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o follow_v they_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n they_o own_v not_o their_o judgement_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o best_a help_n to_o their_o understanding_n in_o a_o case_n of_o difficulty_n but_o if_o any_o protestant_n by_o misapprehension_n do_v close_o with_o such_o thing_n controversial_a as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o afterward_o he_o discern_v they_o matter_n of_o controversy_n not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o true_a and_o ground_v on_o scripture_n he_o will_v then_o submit_v his_o former_a apprehension_n to_o the_o great_a evidence_n now_o receive_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n through_o diligent_a examine_n very_o great_a multitude_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o impartial_o to_o follow_v scripture_n truth_n have_v receive_v some_o opinion_n different_a from_o some_o particular_a opinion_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o teacher_n and_o even_o all_o other_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o controvert_v opinion_n yet_o unanimous_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o any_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o by_o any_o teacher_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a they_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v steadfast_o fix_v in_o any_o truth_n by_o the_o former_a than_o to_o be_v only_o persuade_v to_o it_o by_o the_o latter_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n general_o own_v only_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o philosophy_n or_o any_o science_n design_v therein_o to_o follow_v reason_n as_o their_o rule_n who_o be_v not_o as_o much_o guide_v by_o their_o teacher_n or_o instructer_n as_o protestant_n be_v by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o value_v their_o authority_n or_o opinion_n until_o by_o examination_n of_o it_o by_o the_o rule_n they_o shall_v discern_v it_o a_o error_n §_o 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o objection_n make_v against_o a_o prophetical_a afflatus_fw-la and_o against_o the_o res_fw-la traditae_fw-la or_o thing_n deliver_v instead_o of_o tradition_n itself_o can_v have_v no_o force_n against_o his_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o shall_v so_o far_o satisfy_v this_o author_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o my_o follow_a answer_n shall_v proceed_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n §_o 7._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v agree_v to_o tradition_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o as_o to_o its_o existence_n because_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v daily_a sound_n and_o action_n about_o practical_a doctrine_n convey_v down_o to_o we_o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o this_o author_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v do_v he_o not_o demand_n much_o more_o concern_v scripture_n than_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v see_v and_o the_o word_n hear_v do_v he_o not_o then_o require_v proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n sure_o it_o be_v not_o only_o requisite_a that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v but_o at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v necessary_a for_o every_o generation_n to_o know_v that_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o former_a receive_v and_o profess_v be_v full_o deliver_v and_o right_o receive_v by_o they_o for_o since_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o this_o paragraph_n tradition_n be_v the_o open_a conveyance_n of_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v either_o not_o deliver_v or_o not_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o conveyance_n and_o so_o a_o failure_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v tradition_n now_o we_o assert_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o such_o exact_a delivery_n in_o any_o one_o generation_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o many_o matter_n especial_o in_o difficult_a thing_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n and_o then_o these_o mistake_n will_v be_v deliver_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v by_o many_o appear_v by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o great_a number_n and_o dispute_v about_o several_a doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o papal_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n whence_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o all_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o confess_v they_o do_v which_o will_v as_o much_o overthrow_n tradition_n second_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o a._n generation_n of_o man_n they_o may_v much_o lose_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o can_v deliver_v it_o aright_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o generation_n after_o noah_n in_o that_o great_a point_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o there_o be_v then_o as_o much_o to_o be_v say_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n as_o now_o among_o papist_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v now_o no_o security_n to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o the_o piety_n of_o all_o age_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v which_o the_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o several_a age_n render_v impossible_a three_o because_o through_o the_o work_n of_o man_n thought_n in_o apprehend_v and_o consider_v and_o explain_v truth_n many_o thing_n be_v conclude_v as_o consequence_n and_o explication_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o former_a age_n thus_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n be_v many_o particular_a assertion_n consideration_n and_o speculation_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o open_a tradition_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n and_o they_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o may_v hence_o by_o other_o be_v receive_v four_o there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o combination_n through_o great_a viciousness_n or_o disrelish_v of_o truth_n against_o some_o particular_a truth_n which_o oppose_v either_o the_o outward_a interest_n or_o the_o corrupt_a life_n thus_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 5.30_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o five_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o true_a and_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v upon_o his_o principle_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v hand_v down_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o either_o among_o the_o learned_a or_o the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o it_o will_v concern_v he_o to_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o reveal_v truth_n since_o he_o reject_v or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o own_o the_o distinction_n of_o truth_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a all_o these_o thing_n consider_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v any_o sure_a tradition_n §_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o second_o property_n belong_v to_o tradition_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n to_o any_o inquir_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o
it_o be_v follow_v it_o can_v convey_v christ_n doctrine_n down_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o any_o consider_v that_o if_o protestant_n have_v child_n who_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o their_o father_n bring_v they_o up_o they_o will_v be_v protestant_n too_o and_o so_o forward_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n i_o answer_v tradition_n frame_v according_a to_o a_o notion_n which_o will_v free_v it_o from_o all_o the_o above_o say_v imperfection_n will_v be_v indeed_o evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n to_o every_o capacity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n consider_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o case_n he_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o true_a delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n generation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o forego_n generation_n do_v certain_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n person_n who_o have_v little_a knowledge_n may_v possible_o believe_v this_o without_o suppose_v it_o at_o all_o doubtful_a but_o they_o who_o know_v how_o uncertain_a the_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o prophecy_n of_o apostasy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o great_a defection_n be_v reprove_v in_o many_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o other_o will_n see_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n where_o their_o forefather_n live_v be_v in_o the_o right_n unless_o they_o make_v use_v of_o some_o other_o trial_n beside_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o profess_v christianity_n than_o a_o overween_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v a_o affectionate_a but_o not_o a_o rational_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o persuade_a virtue_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v prevalent_a but_o its_o roll_a power_n can_v be_v evidence_v indeed_o where_o there_o be_v no_o better_a help_n than_o tradition_n it_o may_v lead_v to_o error_n in_o one_o place_n if_o it_o lead_v to_o truth_n in_o another_o and_o so_o be_v no_o where_o certain_a thus_o it_o do_v persuade_v the_o heathen_a to_o refuse_v christianity_n because_o their_o father_n deliver_v other_o way_n of_o gentile_a worship_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v part_n of_o that_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n mention_v by_o saint_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o yea_o god_n himself_o complain_v jer._n 9.13_o 14._o they_o have_v forsake_v my_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o they_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o after_o baalim_fw-la which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o practice_n or_o belief_n of_o forefather_n to_o be_v a_o considerable_a motive_n to_o persuade_v either_o to_o judge_v or_o do_v as_o they_o judge_v and_o do_v until_o by_o inquire_v into_o the_o rule_n it_o shall_v discover_v any_o error_n therein_o and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v decline_v yet_o withal_o he_o who_o understand_v that_o his_o forefather_n do_v keep_v to_o a_o fix_a rule_n in_o preserve_v record_n have_v thereby_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o their_o judgement_n as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o protestant_n §_o 9_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o three_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o tradition_n that_o be_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o justify_v unreflect_v person_n that_o they_o proceed_v rational_o while_o they_o rely_v on_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o multitude_n of_o knower_n in_o thing_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v all_o their_o life_n nor_o can_v any_o deceit_n be_v suspect_v in_o such_o multitude_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n appear_v to_o speak_v serious_o and_o practice_v as_o they_o speak_v especial_o since_o parent_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n thing_n good_a and_o true_a i_o answer_v where_o there_o be_v many_o testifier_n capable_a of_o give_v testimony_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o multitude_n of_o knower_n but_o where_o what_o evidence_n they_o give_v suppose_v such_o innumerable_a contingency_n which_o though_o possible_o they_o may_v all_o have_v happen_v right_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o like_a they_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n be_v far_o from_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n none_o can_v give_v testimony_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o last_o age_n nor_o concern_v that_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n they_o can_v testify_v what_o be_v necessary_a here_o to_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o age_n be_v free_a in_o every_o succession_n from_o unfaithfulness_n of_o memory_n that_o they_o forget_v no_o truth_n that_o they_o all_o have_v right_a understanding_n to_o err_v in_o none_o and_o a_o like_n of_o it_o to_o embrace_v all_o truth_n and_o a_o sufficient_a care_n not_o to_o add_v any_o explication_n which_o may_v vary_v from_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n upon_o opinion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o withal_o that_o every_o age_n do_v commit_v the_o whole_a truth_n to_o the_o next_o generation_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o fail_n in_o any_o one_o succession_n all_o security_n of_o their_o knowledge_n be_v go_v and_o a_o former_a generation_n proceed_v upon_o tradition_n can_v testify_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o knower_n this_o way_n of_o tradition_n must_v therefore_o suppose_v all_o thing_n right_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o so_o can_v there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n now_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n bring_v down_o truth_n since_o before_o the_o flood_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o generation_n be_v not_o many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o live_v together_o and_o have_v a_o adam_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o they_o who_o be_v negligent_a in_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v great_a corruption_n at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n they_o worship_v other_o god_n though_o they_o have_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o make_v they_o more_o careful_a both_o to_o deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o true_a religion_n after_o moses_n time_n they_o have_v the_o motive_n of_o the_o terrible_a presence_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o many_o wonderful_a judgement_n and_o after_o ezra_n time_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o make_v they_o careful_a in_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o time_n they_o miscarry_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o deceit_n can_v be_v suspect_v here_o i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o fail_v otherwise_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o design_n of_o deceive_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o design_v forsake_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n will_v eventual_o include_v deceive_v be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o man_n who_o profess_v religion_n may_v so_o far_o gratify_v the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n as_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n they_o know_v in_o great_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o practice_v and_o live_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o to_o promote_v that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n else_o what_o mean_v such_o complaint_n as_o these_o jer._n 11.9_o 10._o a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o they_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o be_v not_o a_o conspire_v to_o refuse_v god_n word_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n a_o design_v reject_v the_o truth_n yea_o i_o further_a demand_n what_o account_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v of_o the_o high_a corruption_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o along_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n unless_o a_o design_v reject_v the_o truth_n especial_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o that_o they_o who_o have_v see_v god_n wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o commandment_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n shall_v say_v to_o aaron_n arise_v make_v we_o god_n exod._n 32.1_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v wilful_o and_o against_o sufficient_a knowledge_n than_o we_o must_v imagine_v
tradition_n §_o 11._o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o six_o property_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o because_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o now_o though_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o what_o be_v certain_a in_o its_o self_n can_v satisfy_v the_o pierce_a wit_n and_o convince_v obstinate_a adversary_n and_o be_v ascertainable_a unto_o we_o because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o discern_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o certainty_n submit_v to_o that_o work_v these_o effect_n else_o can_v there_o be_v no_o dissatisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n since_o all_o truth_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o truth_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v over_o and_o above_o yield_v the_o rest_n this_o he_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v since_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o must_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n he_o have_v as_o he_o say_v show_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o certain_a therefore_o oral_a tradition_n be_v this_o loose_a argument_n deserve_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o that_o i_o have_v show_v scripture_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o therefore_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o his_o argument_n be_v otherwise_o faulty_a than_o in_o suppose_v his_o have_v prove_v scripture_n not_o certain_a for_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o better_a guide_n or_o leader_n to_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o oral_a tradition_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o preserve_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o approve_a writer_n of_o their_o time_n for_o though_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o scripture_n yet_o since_o they_o live_v in_o time_n near_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o vigour_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v much_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n then_o receive_v be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v truth_n than_o what_o be_v now_o own_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o life_n even_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o time_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o and_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v these_o man_n both_o capable_a of_o know_v doctrine_n then_o deliver_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a in_o relate_v they_o as_o we_o can_v have_v to_o judge_v so_o concern_v any_o person_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o agreement_n in_o all_o considerable_a point_n in_o what_o be_v then_o deliver_v and_o own_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o one_o instance_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o mention_v disc_n 8._o and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o author_n from_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n §_o 12._o he_o will_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o have_v for_o its_o basis_n the_o best_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n man_n and_o that_o not_o in_o speculation_n which_o may_v mistake_v by_o passion_n but_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o in_o most_o many_o time_n every_o day_n which_o be_v a_o much_o high_a certainty_n than_o a_o swear_a witness_n have_v of_o what_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v but_o once_o these_o upon_o serious_a inquiry_n appear_v empty_a vain_a word_n for_o do_v faith_n consist_v only_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o deliver_v and_o receive_v which_o suppose_v conception_n and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o who_o consider_v this_o aright_o will_v find_v the_o hasis_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v like_o fame_n basis_n a_o man_n clad_v with_o all_o his_o infirmity_n with_o a_o memory_n that_o may_v let_v thing_n slip_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v numerous_a as_o reveal_v truth_n be_v with_o a_o understanding_n that_o may_v mistake_v especial_o in_o thing_n difficult_a as_o many_o truth_n be_v with_o affection_n that_o may_v disrelish_v or_o slight_v they_o if_o corruption_n prevail_v as_o it_o may_v oft_o do_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imagination_n which_o may_v alter_v or_o add_v somewhat_o when_o they_o think_v they_o only_o explain_v and_o yet_o still_o may_v they_o not_o deliver_v all_o they_o know_v and_o remember_v in_o this_o case_n he_o who_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v hear_v such_o and_o such_o word_n deliver_v may_v remain_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o any_o court_n may_v be_v much_o more_o sure_a that_o what_o he_o once_o see_v or_o hear_v if_o he_o perfect_o remember_v it_o be_v so_o hear_v or_o see_v by_o he_o than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v oft_o hear_v speak_v by_o man_n who_o take_v they_o themselves_o upon_o other_o relation_n and_o they_o on_o other_o and_o so_o on_o so_o that_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o tradition_n be_v chief_o as_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o by_o former_a age_n which_o this_o author_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v of_o here_o in_o his_o proof_n of_o its_o certainty_n and_o what_o pretension_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o after_o discourse_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o place_n but_o what_o he_o say_v that_o in_o most_o many_o time_n every_o day_n be_v these_o impression_n make_v upon_o their_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v true_a concern_v some_o christian_a truth_n but_o to_o assert_v this_o concern_v all_o truth_n be_v such_o a_o apparent_a falsity_n as_o no_o ingenuous_a man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v agree_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o have_v have_v in_o many_o case_n council_n and_o decree_n to_o determine_v what_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v yet_o undetermined_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v daily_o clear_v to_o their_o sense_n unless_o they_o be_v man_n of_o much_o dull_a sense_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v §_o 13._o he_o remind_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o §_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o while_o the_o next_o age_n believe_v and_o practice_n as_o the_o former_a age_n do_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n concern_v oral_a tradition_n only_o this_o discourser_n please_v himself_o general_o in_o shift_v off_o or_o whole_o omit_v matter_n difficult_a and_o sometime_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v what_o no_o adversary_n will_v dissent_v in_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v that_o any_o age_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v as_o the_o former_a age_n hold_v see_v n._n 13_o 14._o §_o 14._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o dissenter_n or_o doubter_n can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n not_o with_o all_o the_o quirk_n ingenuous_o misuse_v logic_n and_o abuse_v into_o sophistry_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o indeed_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o plead_v for_o tradition_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o disingenuous_o abuse_v logic_n and_o sophistry_n but_o what_o he_o now_o assert_n be_v a_o bold_a dare_a to_o let_v his_o reader_n know_v that_o under_o some_o contrive_a expression_n he_o will_v strain_v to_o vent_v any_o falsehood_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a will_v he_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o rule_n when_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o protestant_n who_o dissent_n from_o it_o do_v say_v very_o much_o against_o it_o yea_o they_o say_v so_o much_o as_o they_o know_v can_v never_o be_v solid_o answer_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_o he_o design_v truth_n in_o his_o discourse_n he_o who_o here_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o his_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n yet_o disc_n 7._o §_o 1._o himself_n tell_v he_o of_o somewhat_o that_o seem_v main_o to_o prejudice_v it_o and_o spend_v that_o discourse_n in_o answer_n though_o indeed_o much_o more_o than_o that_o be_v by_o we_o observe_v against_o tradition_n he_o conclude_v §_o 15._o from_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o four_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o tradition_n but_o since_o by_o trial_n his_o discourse_n appear_v very_o unsound_a and_o faulty_a i_o conclude_v from_o the_o
detection_n of_o his_o falsehood_n that_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o tradition_n and_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a_o answer_n to_o his_o six_o discourse_n show_v that_o he_o have_v give_v neither_o demonstration_n nor_o probable_a reason_n to_o manifest_a tradition_n indefectible_fw-fr à _fw-fr priori_fw-la §_o 1_o 2._o he_o propound_v how_o know_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v ever_o hold_v to_o by_o any_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o owe_v a_o clear_n of_o this_o to_o his_o former_a discourse_n but_o he_o say_v the_o carriage_n of_o protestant_n make_v this_o inquiry_n needless_a for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o fault_v the_o rule_n but_o only_o pretend_v man_n have_v fail_v it_o they_o may_v have_v delude_v the_o world_n with_o some_o colour_n that_o they_o have_v hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancestor_n and_o only_o desert_v we_o because_o we_o desert_a ancestor_n former_o but_o if_o they_o fault_n the_o rule_n they_o judge_v tradition_n ever_o stand_v our_o friend_n and_o will_v overthrow_v they_o else_o they_o have_v no_o more_o efficacious_a way_n to_o ruin_v we_o than_o to_o oppose_v we_o upon_o those_o principle_n lay_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n since_o the_o renouncer_n of_o tradition_n a_o little_a after_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o pretend_v we_o fall_v may_v be_v easy_o discover_v to_o answer_v this_o its_o requisite_a first_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n now_o his_o inquiry_n of_o tradition_n be_v hold_v to_o ever_o i_o conceive_v signify_v thus_o much_o whether_o every_o age_n have_v design_v the_o careful_a receive_n hold_v and_o deliver_v all_o thing_n own_v by_o the_o former_a generation_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o they_o be_v thence_o deliver_v and_o also_o whether_o they_o have_v effectual_o perform_v this_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v protestant_n will_v grant_v his_o former_a discourse_n satisfactory_a so_o far_o as_o concern_v tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v high_o necessary_a when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o protestant_n because_o they_o therefore_o fault_n this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n because_o they_o know_v it_o such_o as_o can_v be_v probable_o expect_v to_o be_v long_o hold_v to_o nor_o can_v ever_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o rational_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o hold_v to_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o by_o recourse_n to_o another_o rule_n of_o trial._n wherefore_o since_o we_o know_v the_o rule_n insufficient_a which_o papist_n rely_v on_o we_o delude_v not_o but_o with_o truth_n and_o evidence_n assure_v the_o world_n that_o we_o desert_n they_o only_o because_o they_o have_v desert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ancestor_n former_o whether_o this_o be_v by_o mistake_n or_o by_o perverseness_n and_o wilfulness_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v or_o declare_v since_o we_o do_v discover_v the_o difference_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o that_o of_o their_o ancestor_n partly_o by_o the_o write_n of_o father_n who_o show_v what_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v and_o principal_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o beginning_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o when_o we_o give_v evidence_n that_o they_o have_v desert_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a proposal_n to_o require_v of_o we_o to_o discover_v who_o be_v the_o first_o renouncer_n for_o though_o some_o protestant_n have_v do_v somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o some_o renouncer_n may_v be_v manifest_v yet_o since_o neither_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n can_v know_v all_o particular_a design_n or_o act_n of_o man_n in_o former_a generation_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v by_o history_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o discourser_n must_v not_o be_v believe_v especial_o since_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o only_a way_n nor_o the_o best_a way_n to_o show_v primitive_a doctrine_n disow_v i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o proposal_n itself_o be_v both_o needless_a and_o unreasonable_a will_v this_o author_n assert_v that_o gentilism_n pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v from_o their_o father_n be_v a_o tradition_n true_o derive_v from_o noah_n unless_o the_o person_n or_o person_n can_v be_v name_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o deserter_n of_o noah_n doctrine_n or_o must_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v own_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o corruption_n of_o those_o tradition_n can_v be_v find_v out_o or_o can_v not_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v such_o tradition_n unless_o they_o first_o declare_v the_o author_n of_o they_o do_v he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v reason_n or_o madness_n if_o a_o temperate_a man_n in_o a_o sick_a state_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o physician_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_v in_o health_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v my_o body_n in_o the_o same_o good_a temper_n i_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o until_o i_o can_v have_v evidence_n give_v i_o what_o time_n and_o by_o what_o act_n my_o distemper_n begin_v i_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o i_o be_o still_o in_o health_n or_o if_o a_o house_n that_o be_v once_o firm_a and_o strong_a now_o be_v crack_v or_o decay_a or_o burn_v down_o can_v this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o satisfactory_o demonstrate_v than_o by_o examine_v when_o the_o first_o crack_n or_o beginning_n of_o decay_n be_v occasion_v and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o by_o who_o and_o shall_v he_o who_o see_v this_o house_n ready_a to_o moulder_v down_o or_o in_o its_o ash_n think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v either_o decay_v or_o burn_v if_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o former_a inquiry_n i_o know_v papist_n have_v general_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o act_v upon_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o in_o purchase_v such_o house_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v honest_o in_o urge_v such_o frivolous_a thing_n in_o concernment_n of_o religion_n yet_o this_o discourser_n further_o delude_v his_o reader_n in_o say_v we_o pretend_v they_o fall_v a_o little_a after_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o which_o he_o interpret_v himself_o to_o mean_v time_n which_o have_v a_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o grant_v that_o popery_n as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v hold_v and_o practise_v ever_o since_o a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o this_o discourser_n can_v but_o know_v that_o protestant_n do_v general_o assert_v that_o though_o some_o corruption_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n we_o do_v assert_v that_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v favour_v the_o protestant_n assertion_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n very_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o that_o those_o popish_a assertion_n be_v of_o late_a original_n §_o 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o oblige_v the_o generality_n not_o to_o desert_v it_o that_o tradition_n be_v actual_o indefectible_a he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la from_o proper_a cause_n and_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la from_o a_o nowadays_o experience_a effect_n his_o ground_n for_o the_o former_a be_v these_o first_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v at_o first_o unanimous_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o great_a multitude_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v by_o all_o those_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o desert_v it_o the_o way_n to_o damnation_n whence_o the_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n imaginable_a engage_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o three_o hope_n and_o fear_n strong_o apply_v be_v cause_n of_o actual_a will_n last_o this_o be_v feasible_a the_o thing_n be_v knowable_a and_o within_o their_o power_n therefore_o from_o age_n to_o age_n a_o great_a number_n will_v continue_v to_o hold_v themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o child_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o be_v will_v follow_v and_o stick_v to_o tradition_n i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v these_o four_o ground_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v indeed_o christian_a doctrine_n firm_o settle_v in_o multitude_n and_o very_o great_a number_n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o know_v or_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a christian_a truth_n but_o that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o all_o divine_a truth_n declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v firm_o fettle_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a can_v never_o
be_v prove_v yea_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v some_o error_n and_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o they_o but_o have_v many_o partaker_n and_o follower_n cyprian_n err_v about_o rebaptising_a justin_n martyr_n papias_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n and_o other_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o many_o other_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n and_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o much_o more_o in_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n so_o that_o though_o this_o ground_n if_o the_o other_o all_o hold_n may_v help_v we_o to_o know_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o security_n to_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v of_o the_o time_n nature_n with_o the_o former_a which_o concern_v only_o the_o chief_a truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o while_n free_a from_o error_n believe_v this_o which_o be_v a_o error_n that_o the_o want_n of_o understand_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14.1_o 3_o 4._o so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v know_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o will_v diligent_o learn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o though_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o denial_n or_o reject_v of_o any_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v evidence_n be_v of_o god_n be_v likewise_o dreadful_o dangerous_a which_o will_v engage_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o high_a hope_n and_o fear_v fetch_v before_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o same_o enforcement_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n either_o of_o their_o own_o know_v or_o of_o their_o child_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n since_o there_o be_v mystery_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o milk_n for_o the_o weak_a yet_o i_o also_o assert_v that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o person_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o interpretation_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o heed_v all_o divine_a truth_n may_v possible_o be_v receive_v by_o some_o other_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n who_o have_v capacity_n of_o understand_v they_o but_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o judge_v that_o these_o be_v multitude_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v excite_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n both_o to_o endeavour_n to_o know_v all_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o firm_o to_o receive_v and_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o free_v they_o from_o all_o ignorance_n or_o capacity_n of_o err_a the_o three_o ground_n be_v many_o way_n imperfect_a and_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v tradition_n indefectible_a to_o know_v that_o fear_n and_o hope_n when_o strong_o apply_v will_v have_v this_o effect_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v thus_o strong_o apply_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o testifier_n or_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o alas_o how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o cause_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n have_v not_o be_v so_o apply_v by_o very_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v due_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o since_o the_o devil_n oft_o design_v the_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o corrupt_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o who_o reject_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v in_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n what_o possible_a security_n can_v be_v give_v that_o those_o motive_n hope_n and_o fear_n be_v a_o firm_a security_n to_o preserve_v doctrine_n second_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o pious_a man_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n who_o have_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o yet_o consider_v that_o such_o pious_a man_n if_o consider_v as_o forefather_n may_v have_v careless_a and_o wicked_a child_n or_o as_o priest_n and_o teacher_n may_v have_v careless_a and_o irreligious_a successor_n there_o must_v needs_o appear_v very_o great_a danger_n that_o in_o any_o family_n or_o place_n this_o tradition_n will_v not_o be_v in_o every_o age_n faithful_o continue_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o notion_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n entertain_v the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o promote_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o sensuality_n have_v reign_v in_o some_o age_n more_o late_a among_o the_o generality_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o can_v be_v from_o this_o ground_n no_o rational_a security_n give_v that_o any_o great_a part_n of_o the_o deliverer_n be_v conscientious_o careful_a to_o deliver_v faithful_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v because_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v not_o act_n as_o man_n prevail_v upon_o by_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n will_v do_v his_o last_o ground_n likewise_o be_v unsound_a for_o in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n all_o divine_a truth_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v knowable_a not_o only_o because_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a much_o may_v be_v undelivered_a by_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o much_o perverse_o deliver_v by_o the_o corrupt_a and_o much_o mistake_v but_o even_o that_o also_o which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o best_a deliverer_n can_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a tradition_n for_o first_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o best_a deliverer_n now_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o oral_a way_n do_v deliver_v sufficient_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o former_a generation_n to_o they_o declare_v for_o this_o must_v either_o be_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o without_o such_o a_o form_n if_o they_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n very_a word_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o then_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o full_o deliver_v as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o since_o the_o same_o word_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o scripture-delivery_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o such_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v contain_v all_o truth_n but_o a_o delivery_n without_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v only_o a_o delivery_n of_o what_o be_v conceive_v judge_v or_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n liable_a to_o error_n because_o it_o rely_v on_o the_o skill_n of_o every_o generation_n or_o the_o way_n of_o frame_v thought_n and_o conception_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n and_o likewise_o upon_o a_o skill_n of_o full_o express_v such_o conception_n in_o word_n after_o they_o be_v right_o frame_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o both_o these_o part_n of_o art_n must_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o most_o exact_a manner_n to_o every_o succession_n of_o deliverer_n now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o readiness_n of_o full_a expression_n of_o what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o for_o certain_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n they_o show_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o man_n apprehension_n be_v not_o unerrable_a second_o if_o it_o have_v be_v certain_a that_o some_o in_o the_o late_a past_a generation_n do_v deliver_v all_o truth_n full_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o can_v be_v know_v evident_o who_o they_o be_v and_o which_o be_v that_o true_a tradition_n for_o all_o man_n acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n know_v that_o when_o there_o have_v be_v difference_n among_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o delivery_n this_o have_v sometime_o occasion_v the_o call_n of_o council_n to_o determine_v they_o and_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o
eight_o century_n and_o many_o other_o case_n now_o before_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a which_o be_v the_o true_a deliverer_n from_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n since_o both_o party_n contend_v for_o their_o own_o delivery_n and_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o trial_n must_v be_v admit_v according_a to_o this_o discourser_n but_o delivery_n or_o tradition_n and_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a deliverer_n may_v be_v the_o few_o and_o this_o may_v be_v as_o uncertain_a after_o a_o council_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o ascertain_v we_o but_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o major_a part_n which_o in_o many_o council_n have_v certain_o be_v the_o worse_a part_n and_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o other_o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o by_o determination_n of_o council_n the_o lesser_a part_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v determine_v to_o reject_v their_o way_n of_o delivery_n and_o receive_v the_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lesser_a number_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n must_v disclaim_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o so_o the_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v lose_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v more_o evident_a how_o vain_a the_o pretence_n to_o demonstration_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v i_o shall_v apply_v his_o way_n of_o demonstrate_v to_o some_o other_o case_n which_o it_o will_v fit_v as_o well_o as_o romish_a tradition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o moses_n the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o noah_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n among_o his_o son_n they_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o this_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o actual_a will_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v knowable_a therefore_o both_o gentile_a tradition_n from_o noah_n and_o jewish_a from_o moses_n be_v indefectible_a according_a to_o this_o discourser_n principle_n and_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v at_o this_o time_n be_v find_v either_o among_o gentile_n or_o jew_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v be_v declare_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v before_o their_o fall_n and_o they_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n know_v that_o obey_v it_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o desert_v it_o their_o ruin_n these_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o actual_a will_n and_o the_o duty_n themselves_o both_o knowable_a and_o practicable_a and_o they_o have_v no_o corrupt_a inclination_n to_o sway_v they_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o demonstrator_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n the_o same_o way_n of_o demonstration_n will_v prove_v that_o never_o any_o heresy_n can_v either_o be_v broach_v or_o by_o many_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o in_o these_o case_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n declare_v be_v not_o sufficient_o heed_v or_o else_o the_o cause_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v not_o sufficient_o apply_v and_o at_o all_o time_n acknowledge_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v a_o corruption_n either_o in_o belief_n or_o in_o practice_n but_o then_o every_o eye_n will_v see_v that_o this_o might_n as_o well_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o in_o any_o other_o company_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o as_o clear_v that_o the_o romish_a tradition_n be_v indefectible_a as_o that_o the_o gentile_a and_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v and_o be_v and_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n or_o fall_v angel_n and_o no_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o heresy_n ever_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o here_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o do_v this_o author_n that_o right_a as_o to_o observe_v his_o unusual_a modesty_n that_o he_o entitle_v this_o discourse_n not_o a_o demonstration_n but_o a_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v §_o 6._o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v original_a corruption_n indispose_v parent_n will_n since_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o antidote_n for_o that_o original_a malice_n to_o say_v it_o be_v universal_o apply_v and_o preserve_v none_o good_a be_v to_o question_v christ_n wisdom_n and_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n do_v hereby_o overcome_v the_o declivity_n of_o their_o will_n again_o nature_n can_v incline_v all_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o they_o think_v will_v damn_v they_o but_o most_o strong_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o i_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n observe_v that_o neglect_v of_o duty_n may_v be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o original_a corruption_n as_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o angel_n where_o be_v no_o antecedent_n sinful_a inclination_n but_o they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o sin_v yet_o i_o assert_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n by_o original_a corruption_n and_o its_o prevalency_n both_o as_o to_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n now_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v indeed_o a_o poise_n or_o antidote_n against_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v first_o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v careful_o entertain_v and_o retain_v but_o not_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o its_o be_v retain_v in_o any_o church_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o nourish_v needless_a fear_n for_o his_o corinthian_n who_o have_v this_o doctrine_n lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o untrue_a complaint_n of_o his_o galatian_n chap._n 3.1_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o protestant_n can_v discern_v nothing_o to_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o a_o poise_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o in_o the_o corinthian_a or_o galatian_a second_o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v retain_v it_o be_v a_o poise_n against_o original_a corruption_n in_o a_o considerable_a degree_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n proceed_v from_o original_a sin_n which_o may_v hinder_v right_a delivery_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o though_o in_o some_o excellent_a person_n there_o be_v a_o willingness_n to_o deliver_v truth_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mistake_n even_o in_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o we_o own_o cyprian_a as_o a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v err_v and_o most_o africans_o then_o with_o he_o in_o deliver_v that_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v so_o that_o in_o follow_v good_a man_n there_o may_v be_v mistake_n but_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o err_v if_o they_o be_v bad_a as_o many_o certain_o be_v but_o concern_v his_o last_o clause_n it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o to_o invalidate_v tradition_n parent_n must_v design_n to_o teach_v child_n what_o they_o think_v will_v damn_v they_o we_o suppose_v very_o many_o may_v design_n truth_n and_o good_a who_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o error_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v other_o who_o through_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o may_v design_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n so_o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o that_o principle_n that_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o wicked_a life_n which_o be_v not_o a_o design_n to_o damn_v themselves_o but_o a_o design_n to_o gratify_v their_o evil_a affection_n s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 2.17_o speak_v of_o many_o who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n foretell_v of_o other_o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v teach_v their_o child_n to_o worship_n baalim_fw-la most_o probable_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o design_n to_o damn_v they_o however_o we_o know_v no_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o romanist_n have_v high_a affection_n to_o their_o child_n natural_o than_o jew_n have_v or_o that_o when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o truth_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o liableness_n to_o that_o danger_n §_o 7._o he_o thus_o proceed_v if_o any_o object_n the_o fickle_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n he_o answer_v good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n now_o infinite_a good_n and_o harm_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v
appellation_n of_o catholic_n they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o other_o name_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n he_o who_o observe_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o paragraph_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o former_a discourse_n ineffectual_a for_o if_o the_o former_o mention_v motive_n may_v want_v application_n if_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v and_o false_a tenet_n may_v be_v take_v if_o governor_n be_v not_o vigilant_a than_o all_o the_o pretend_a security_n of_o truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o suppose_a goodness_n and_o care_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bad_a council_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o have_v be_v bad_a and_o careless_a church_n governor_n and_o there_o can_v any_o security_n be_v give_v that_o these_o governor_n may_v not_o sometime_o cherish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o oppose_v the_o true_a and_o thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v defection_n from_o truth_n this_o discourser_n here_o seem_v to_o venture_v to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o the_o deliverer_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v i_o will_v now_o examine_v all_o his_o character_n above_o recite_v first_o they_o who_o forsake_v truth_n be_v not_o always_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n serve_v the_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n they_o be_v a_o great_a number_n than_o those_o who_o remain_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o elijah_n time_n it_o be_v in_o israel_n but_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v first_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o great_a number_n and_o when_o arianism_n most_o prevail_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o own_v it_o for_o truth_n so_o that_o if_o the_o great_a number_n have_v oft_o embrace_v false_a doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n from_o such_o number_n which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n second_o nor_o can_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v know_v by_o stand_v upon_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n public_o attest_v if_o by_o this_o he_o understand_v as_o he_o must_v the_o oral_n and_o not_o the_o scriptural_a way_n of_o attest_v though_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a some_o may_v stand_v upon_o have_v what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o former_a for_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o scribe_n and_o phasee_n and_o talmudist_n who_o stand_v upon_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o moses_n and_o ezra_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o hold_v truth_n where_o they_o differ_v from_o and_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n from_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o security_n for_o truth_n when_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n from_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a deliverer_n be_v no_o security_n yea_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v paganism_n will_v be_v defend_v for_o a_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o jew_n worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la and_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n since_o all_o these_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o the_o most_o public_a and_o open_a way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n three_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v for_o heretic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o criticism_n for_o though_o nothing_o more_o than_o common_a reason_n and_o capacity_n be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o if_o all_o the_o user_n of_o critical_a learning_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n than_o not_o only_o learned_a protestant_n but_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v account_v heretic_n yea_o and_o even_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v leave_v any_o book_n to_o we_o of_o considerable_a bigness_n must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n yea_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o critical_a observation_n against_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o unto_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v christ_n yet_o i_o suppose_v this_o discourser_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o error_n or_o heresy_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o criticism_n and_o his_o opposer_n in_o the_o truth_n who_o plead_v a_o successive_o deliver_v doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n four_o nor_o can_v the_o true_a receiver_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v know_v by_o be_v call_v catholic_n for_o first_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n be_v deserve_o honour_v by_o christian_n and_o the_o person_n who_o true_o answer_v that_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o call_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n but_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n yea_o some_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a modern_n assert_v that_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n however_o that_o which_o then_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a name_n common_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n can_v by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v now_o the_o character_n to_o know_v which_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n second_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o must_v be_v call_v catholic_n by_o all_o man_n or_o only_o by_o themselves_o and_o man_n of_o their_o own_o way_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o way_n call_v they_o catholic_n then_o even_o the_o arian_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o truth_n who_o publish_v their_o confession_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o constantius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arim._n and_o seleucia_n and_o by_o this_o rule_v papist_n indeed_o will_v come_v in_o but_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o party_n of_o man_n to_o evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o heresy_n be_v truth_n by_o their_o declare_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o must_v be_v general_o call_v catholic_n by_o they_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o than_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o holder_n of_o truth_n that_o certain_a character_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o hold_v truth_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o call_v these_o holder_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o their_o hold_v of_o truth_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o opinion_n or_o word_n of_o opposer_n and_o not_o from_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o position_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o papist_n must_v not_o be_v own_v for_o holder_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o protestant_n do_v not_o general_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n nor_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_o such_o but_o to_o be_v schismatic_n we_o indeed_o oft_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a catholic_n or_o pseudocatholicks_n and_o when_o ever_o any_o protestant_n call_v they_o catholic_n they_o mean_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o and_o will_v be_v so_o own_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n builder_n say_v he_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v three_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o latent_fw-la virtue_n in_o the_o name_n catholic_n to_o show_v who_o hold_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o follower_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v term_n apply_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n five_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v call_v by_o some_o other_o appellation_n than_o that_o of_o catholic_n for_o if_o
they_o out_o of_o design_n and_o by_o these_o man_n if_o in_o a_o allow_v and_o confirm_v council_n both_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n must_v be_v determine_v but_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a generation_n easy_o discover_v the_o innovation_n make_v i_o think_v he_o forget_v himself_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o follow_a generation_n of_o catholic_n consistent_o with_o this_o author_n principle_n discover_v it_o by_o former_a monument_n but_o he_o in_o this_o book_n declare_v that_o they_o must_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o former_a private_a man_n write_n against_o the_o deliver_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n public_o attest_v and_o if_o any_o public_a write_n though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o approve_a canon_n seem_v contrary_a they_o must_v find_v such_o interpretation_n as_o will_v agree_v with_o this_o declare_a doctrine_n and_o stick_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v wrest_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v show_v from_o history_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o this_o author_n declare_v in_o his_o corollary_n be_v to_o such_o papist_n of_o no_o account_n against_o present_a tradition_n see_v coral_n 14.16_o 17._o yea_o if_o you_o shall_v produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o opposer_n as_o may_v in_o many_o case_n easy_o be_v do_v he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o great_a number_n in_o his_o present_a council_n if_o you_o produce_v he_o a_o former_a council_n against_o any_o now_o receive_v doctrine_n he_o must_v not_o rational_o judge_v of_o the_o tradition_n but_o from_o the_o present_a tradition_n condemn_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v as_o heretical_a if_o you_o produce_v the_o eastern_a or_o grecian_a or_o other_o church_n as_o deliver_v otherwise_o if_o this_o can_v by_o other_o mean_n be_v evade_v they_o must_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n for_o true_a deliverer_n but_o if_o we_o can_v produce_v a_o approve_a general_n council_n have_v we_o not_o now_o such_o sufficient_a monument_n to_o discover_v thereby_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n such_o council_n our_o discourser_n call_v the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 129._o yet_o if_o the_o council_n be_v approve_v and_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v both_o for_o catholic_n and_o general_n still_o they_o have_v a_o device_n to_o reject_v what_o ever_o dislike_v they_o in_o such_o a_o council_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la approbatum_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la or_o part_n of_o it_o reject_v and_o part_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o this_o device_n they_o reject_v part_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o declare_v that_o their_o father_n give_v privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n they_o give_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v reject_v other_o of_o old_a as_o also_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n more_o late_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o general_a council_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o do_v binius_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n so_o that_o no_o way_n remain_v for_o a_o papist_n thus_o principled_a to_o detect_v this_o innovation_n where_o he_o have_v contrary_a evidence_n much_o less_o in_o many_o case_n where_o the_o matter_n now_o determine_v have_v not_o be_v so_o distinct_o of_o old_a treat_v of_o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v innovate_v and_o yet_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o deliver_v provide_v they_o take_v care_v not_o so_o palpable_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o public_a and_o former_a delivery_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o no_o possible_a interpretation_n can_v make_v thing_n consist_v one_o with_o the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v take_v this_o care_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o leave_v for_o many_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n in_o point_n not_o clear_o enough_o determine_v former_o in_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o those_o also_o by_o misinterpretation_n but_o though_o papist_n consistent_o with_o their_o principle_n can_v make_v no_o discovery_n of_o innovation_n but_o must_v either_o make_v use_n of_o strain_a interpretation_n of_o former_a writer_n or_o else_o must_v condemn_v those_o writer_n yet_o protestant_n can_v and_o do_v make_v this_o discovery_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v not_o so_o blot_v out_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o have_v show_v some_o good_a will_n thereto_o nor_o have_v they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o correct_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o this_o author_n think_v convenient_a cor._n 29._o but_o that_o we_o be_v able_a from_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v give_v he_o one_o instance_n §_o 6._o from_o these_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o since_o nothing_o new_a can_v be_v own_v as_o not_o new_a in_o any_o generation_n by_o the_o first_o nor_o a_o forego_n age_n make_v it_o receive_v as_o not_o new_a by_o posterity_n by_o the_o second_o therefore_o since_o we_o hold_v it_o descend_v uninterrupted_o it_o do_v descend_v as_o such_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o former_a principle_n have_v be_v both_o true_a as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o will_v not_o this_o conclusion_n have_v follow_v from_o they_o because_o it_o suppose_v beside_o these_o principle_n many_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v either_o very_a improbable_a or_o certain_o false_a first_o it_o suppose_v that_o all_o point_v hold_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o term_n as_o ever_o delivered-point_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v know_v distinct_o from_o disputable_a opinion_n if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o the_o many_o controversy_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la show_v the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o capable_a of_o understand_v plain_a word_n second_o it_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o ever_o deliver_v by_o a_o follow_a generation_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v as_o ever_o receive_v in_o a_o former_a generation_n unless_o they_o declare_v something_o not_o to_o be_v new_a which_o they_o know_v be_v new_a for_o why_o may_v not_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n in_o one_o generation_n be_v think_v to_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o in_o some_o follow_a generation_n who_o can_v give_v a_o historical_a account_n how_o far_o in_o every_o age_n every_o position_n be_v receive_v it_o may_v be_v own_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_v also_o constitution_n of_o expediency_n may_v be_v own_v as_o doctrine_n necessary_a in_o which_o case_n they_o now_o only_o hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o the_o former_a generation_n hold_v as_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v no_o new_a thing_n differ_v in_o the_o substance_n from_o the_o former_a nor_o design_v they_o any_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o mode_n of_o hold_v it_o three_o this_o suppose_v that_o every_o generation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n this_o author_n pretend_v to_o to_o design_n to_o hold_v all_o and_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o immediate_o forego_v generation_n hold_v which_o be_v a_o point_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v for_o this_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o assert_v that_o never_o any_o person_n study_v to_o understand_v any_o point_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n or_o else_o that_o when_o they_o have_v so_o study_v they_o never_o declare_v their_o conception_n or_o opinion_n in_o such_o point_n or_o if_o they_o do_v declare_v they_o yet_o no_o number_n of_o man_n will_v ever_o entertain_v they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v any_o doctor_n study_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o such_o study_n never_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o receive_v and_o applaud_v by_o it_o which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o cast_v a_o great_a indignity_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n four_o it_o suppose_v but_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v come_v down_o by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o none_o of_o they_o fail_v of_o
be_v deliver_v for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v false_a as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v his_o demonstration_n fall_v with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v further_o see_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o demonstration_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o will_v suffer-himself_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o these_o vain_a reason_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a as_o a_o papist_n the_o jewish_a doctrine_n hold_v forth_o by_o their_o talmud_n as_o also_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v believe_v by_o that_o people_n to_o be_v deliver_v ever_o from_o moses_n and_o ezra_n here_o be_v a_o effect_n like_o this_o of_o the_o papist_n persuasion_n therefore_o in_o no_o age_n can_v it_o be_v change_v but_o be_v ever_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o true_a if_o the_o romish_a tradition_n be_v upon_o these_o ground_n sufficient_o prove_v indefectible_a among_o the_o gentile_n the_o opinion_n of_o jupiter_n juno_n mars_n etc._n etc._n be_v god_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o deliver_v to_o they_o from_o some_o divine_a revelation_n of_o its_o original_a for_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v god_n now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o gentile_n receive_v this_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o mankind_n after_o noah_n be_v undoubted_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n concern_v god_n of_o which_o noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o long_a continuance_n among_o they_o since_o according_a to_o this_o discourser_n no_o age_n can_v deceive_v they_o in_o deliver_v what_o it_o know_v false_a or_o in_o deliver_v for_o certain_a what_o it_o know_v be_v not_o certain_a yea_o since_o the_o tradition_n of_o gentile_a polytheism_n be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o popish_a tradition_n that_o be_v it_o be_v receive_v and_o deliver_v among_o more_o nation_n and_o contradict_v by_o few_o person_n than_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v and_o therefore_o if_o tradition_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v indefectible_a by_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o papist_n it_o must_v be_v also_o for_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o belief_n among_o the_o gentile_n of_o polytheism_n necessary_o suppose_v a_o fail_v of_o tradition_n in_o this_o great_a point_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o prove_v that_o their_o tradition_n can_v not_o fail_v i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n as_o i_o promise_v n._n 8._o give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o point_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o present_a oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v in_o deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o communicant_n the_o present_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o consecrate_v do_v receive_v only_o in_o one_o species_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o bread_n and_o this_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o command_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v order_v upon_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v a_o true_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v receive_v whole_a christ_n and_o they_o condemn_v yea_o and_o anathematise_v any_o who_o shall_v speak_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v council_n constanc_fw-la sesse_n 13._o and_o conc._n trid._n sesse_n 5._o now_o both_o those_o council_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n administer_v this_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n they_o keep_v not_o in_o practice_n to_o what_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o their_o present_a practice_n and_o doctrinal_a delivery_n oppose_v any_o former_a delivery_n of_o doctrine_n now_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v a_o good_a foundatipn_n and_o such_o as_o no_o romanist_n will_v reject_v to_o know_v what_o be_v once_o the_o receive_v and_o deliver_v doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o not_o to_o any_o private_a father_n though_o approve_v which_o possible_o he_o will_v except_v against_o as_o not_o a_o sufficient_a testifier_n of_o tradition_n but_o to_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o approve_a canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v this_o of_o gelasius_n the_o first_o we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o consecrate_a blood_n who_o because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o must_v without_o doubt_n either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n this_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o approve_a canon_n by_o all_o papist_n ivo_n place_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o decretum_fw-la gratian_n insert_v it_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la dist_n 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la it_o be_v own_v by_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n lib._n 4._o c._n 26._o by_o baronius_n ad_fw-la ann._n 496._o n._n 20._o and_o binnius_n in_o vit._n gelasii_n nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v and_o whereas_o the_o present_a tradition_n assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n not_o consecrate_v shall_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n this_o old_a tradition_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o both_o kind_n must_v receive_v neither_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n now_o declare_v just_a and_o rational_a to_o order_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la condemn_v those_o who_o call_v this_o practice_n sacrilegious_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o same_o reason_n may_v move_v some_o in_o gelasius_n his_o time_n to_o receive_v only_o in_o that_o one_o kind_n but_o what_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o declare_v it_o can_v never_o be_v approve_v and_o its_o principle_n be_v superstition_n and_o in_o practice_n there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o division_n in_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n now_o though_o these_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a yet_o there_o be_v two_o way_n the_o papist_n make_v use_n of_o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v discover_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a answer_n and_o so_o vindicate_v this_o testimony_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o canon_n refer_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o laity_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o gratian_n and_o be_v mention_v as_o probable_a by_o bellarmine_n but_o 1._o these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v general_o speak_v by_o gelasius_n so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o laity_n and_o with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v they_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v drive_v back_o or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v the_o ordinary_a receiver_n be_v plain_o include_v if_o not_o chief_o intend_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o that_o some_o abstain_v reason_n will_v evince_v that_o all_o be_v fault_v who_o do_v so_o abstain_v 2._o the_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o clergy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v that_o even_o in_o the_o western_a church_n not_o only_o till_o that_o time_n but_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o in_o both_o kind_n in_o this_o case_n to_o conclude_v that_o when_o some_o be_v find_v to_o abstain_v from_o one_o kind_n they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n will_v be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n 3._o this_o answer_n accord_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o own_v the_o laity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o clergy_n thus_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v own_v as_o saint_n and_o father_n at_o rome_n hom._n 18._o in_o 2._o ep._n corinth_n there_o be_v say_v he_o something_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n as_o to_o the_o receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o we_o have_v all_o alike_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v some_o thing_n and_o the_o people_n other_o
to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n unblamable_a more_o than_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o dissimulation_n infidelity_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o fault_n by_o leo_n charge_v on_o the_o manichee_n but_o not_o by_o gelasius_n charge_v on_o they_o he_o write_v of_o but_o still_o in_o that_o fault_n for_o which_o gelasius_n condemn_v they_o he_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v altogether_o guilty_a of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o receive_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n nor_o can_v any_o here_o make_v a_o three_o reply_n upon_o any_o rational_a ground_n that_o it_o than_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o have_v administer_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n because_o the_o know_a practice_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v administration_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o since_o it_o have_v in_o after_o time_n declare_v this_o practice_n mutable_a and_o order_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o now_o sacrilegious_a for_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n former_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o gelasius_n declare_v it_o great_a sacrilege_n to_o take_v this_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n alone_o be_v intimate_v sufficient_o in_o this_o canon_n not_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n constitution_n but_o the_o sacrament_n institution_n in_o that_o he_o call_v both_o species_n or_o kind_n one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o say_v this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v divide_v without_o grand_a sacrilege_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o its_o institution_n as_o be_v not_o mutable_a yea_o further_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o what_o christ_n institute_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n distinct_o and_z separately_z because_o christ_n give_v they_o so_o then_o can_v this_o three_o reply_n reconcile_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o what_o be_v former_o deliver_v to_o show_v this_o i_o can_v produce_v many_o testimony_n but_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o julius_n a_o roman_a bishop_n in_o a_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n record_v also_o in_o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_n dist_n 2._o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a order_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n consecrate_a milk_n instead_o of_o wine_n other_o who_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o eucharist_n dip_v for_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o have_v bless_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o that_o they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n dip_v to_o the_o people_n they_o have_v receive_v no_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o we_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o commendation_n be_v rehearse_v separately_z of_o the_o bread_n and_o separately_z of_o the_o cup._n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v christ_n institution_n a_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v other_o practice_n different_a from_o it_o and_o from_o this_o institution_n he_o require_v that_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v separately_z give_v and_o this_o even_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o laity_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o condemn_v the_o give_v the_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n whereas_o both_o shall_v be_v give_v asunder_o so_o do_v gelasius_n by_o the_o same_o condemn_v the_o receive_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o both_o all_o this_o consider_v the_o former_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v from_o this_o instance_n appear_v to_o condemn_v the_o late_a tradition_n as_o sacrilegious_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n have_v not_o be_v always_o keep_v to_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o preserve_v monument_n out_o of_o which_o instance_n may_v be_v easy_o multiply_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o nine_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a authority_n §_o 1._o but_o say_v he_o some_o may_v say_v all_o this_o be_v nature_n if_o the_o objector_n mean_v reason_n wrought_v upon_o by_o motive_n lay_v by_o god_n special_a goodness_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o bliss_n i_o wonder_v what_o else_o be_v supernaturality_n but_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o my_o road_n otherwise_o than_o to_o show_v how_o christian_a tradition_n be_v strengthen_v above_o the_o great_a humane_a testimony_n whatever_o by_o those_o motive_n which_o we_o right_o call_v assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o examine_v his_o notion_n of_o supernaturality_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o concern_v not_o the_o discourse_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v he_o what_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o man_n who_o be_v true_a to_o reason_n will_v say_v to_o this_o discourse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o be_v of_o so_o low_a natural_a evidence_n and_o so_o far_o from_o reason_n that_o in_o this_o way_n the_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a may_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o paganism_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o certainty_n in_o tradition_n concern_v the_o main_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o be_v comparable_a to_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a testimony_n §_o 2_o 3._o he_o observe_v the_o mahometan_n tradition_n for_o mahomet_n existence_n will_v convey_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o follow_v and_z protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o have_v have_v the_o force_n hitherto_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o turk_n for_o mahomet_n existence_n because_o suppose_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o testifier_n equal_a much_o great_a multitude_n in_o divers_a country_n be_v testifier_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v convert_v by_o powerful_a miracle_n than_o the_o few_o witness_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o few_o syrian_n or_o arabian_n to_o conspire_v to_o a_o lie_n than_o for_o these_o christian_n nor_o can_v christian_n be_v so_o easy_o mistake_v concern_v christian_n doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a traditionary_a certainty_n among_o the_o turk_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o mahomet_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o rather_o more_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_n than_o of_o mahometan_n but_o that_o it_o may_v true_o appear_v how_o far_o tradition_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v distinct_o consider_v the_o matter_n deliver_v of_o which_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o probable_o capable_a of_o mistake_n nor_o liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v and_o to_o receive_v a_o mixture_n of_o much_o falsehood_n and_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o do_v still_o continue_v and_o no_o interest_n persuade_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n to_o deny_v or_o endeavour_v the_o conceal_n of_o they_o now_o all_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o the_o assertion_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n among_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o moses_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o i_o may_v add_v s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o apostle_n among_o the_o christian_n thus_o the_o fame_n of_o a_o good_a or_o true_a writer_n may_v be_v continue_v among_o historian_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a i_o will_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o probable_a that_o tradition_n may_v convey_v a_o certainty_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n liable_a to_o mistake_v whence_o in_o many_o matter_n of_o common_a fame_n sufficient_o know_v to_o the_o first_o relater_n by_o the_o misapprehension_n of_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o relation_n the_o ordinary_a report_n be_v ofttimes_o false_a or_o else_o 2._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v pervert_v or_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o deliver_v which_o have_v be_v
the_o case_n of_o many_o great_a and_o famous_a action_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o upon_o misinformation_n condemn_v but_o will_v have_v be_v honourable_o esteem_v if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o know_v and_o here_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o turk_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o mahomet_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v will_v probable_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o write_a alcoran_n and_o the_o traditional_a evidence_n of_o this_o very_a alcoran_n contain_v his_o doctrine_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n their_o tradition_n have_v not_o procure_v it_o so_o full_a approbation_n but_o that_o the_o persian_n who_o profess_v themselves_o mahometan_n deliver_v another_o alcoran_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o declare_v to_o contain_v the_o true_a precept_n of_o mahomet_n whereas_o primitive_a christian_n have_v as_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n now_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o many_o thing_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o misunderstanding_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o intelligible_a as_o mahomet_n existence_n be_v which_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o many_o mistake_n in_o all_o age_n and_o dispute_v among_o true_a catholic_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n about_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n so_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v many_o heretic_n gross_o pervert_v this_o truth_n and_o many_o extravagant_a opinionist_n have_v strange_o blend_v it_o with_o their_o own_o misconception_n whence_o many_o error_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n consider_v without_o scripture_n all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o since_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n word_n not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n the_o romish_a church_n can_v say_v that_o her_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v any_o how_o can_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v reasonable_o imagine_v so_o great_a as_o to_o secure_v a_o preservation_n of_o every_o doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o again_o observe_v that_o all_o these_o consideration_n have_v the_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n by_o consider_v with_o they_o the_o many_o succession_n of_o generation_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o but_o once_o a_o little_a mistake_v in_o one_o generation_n since_o they_o must_v with_o these_o mistake_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o next_o generation_n they_o may_v then_o be_v more_o mistake_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n very_o considerable_a mistake_n and_o great_a corruption_n may_v come_v in_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o omission_n of_o delivery_n of_o some_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o several_a generation_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o any_o one_o generation_n as_o to_o any_o truth_n shall_v neglect_v the_o delivery_n it_o will_v in_o so_o many_o succession_n be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o one_o have_v fail_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n evidence_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v then_o deliver_v and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o mistake_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o nor_o be_v they_o less_o deliver_v to_o we_o now_o than_o they_o then_o be_v i_o may_v now_o infer_v from_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n may_v be_v continue_v by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n §_o 4._o he_o observe_v that_o humane_a authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v such_o that_o none_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o doubt_v they_o but_o he_o that_o consider_v joh._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o mat._n 6.26_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n to_o bring_v about_o man_n salvation_n be_v so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o that_o other_o in_o comparison_n scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o providence_n we_o own_o christianity_n much_o more_o certain_a than_o other_o history_n and_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o preserve_v its_o certainty_n depend_v much_o more_o on_o scripture_n than_o on_o tradition_n be_v evident_a partly_o from_o reason_n because_o in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o write_a word_n a_o change_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o make_v without_o plain_a discovery_n as_o it_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o partly_o from_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o heretic_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v more_o corrupt_v and_o spread_v corruption_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o their_o false_a delivery_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v corrupt_v and_o spread_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture-writing_n §_o 5_o 6._o we_o will_v touch_v of_o the_o advantage_n superad_v to_o nature_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o man_n to_o speak_v truth_n unless_o some_o design_n hinder_v but_o true_a christian_a heart_n be_v much_o more_o fix_v to_o veracity_n §_o 7._o original_a corruption_n lead_v man_n to_o violate_v veracity_n by_o a_o undue_a love_n of_o creature_n but_o christianity_n work_v a_o overpower_a love_n of_o spiritual_a good_a leave_v man_n disposition_n to_o truth_n free_a §_o 8._o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o christianity_n as_o much_o exceed_v other_o as_o eternity_n do_v a_o moment_n and_o be_v so_o hold_v by_o all_o yet_o other_o motive_n bring_v down_o matter_n of_o fact_n true_o as_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n war_n eclipse_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o christian_a motive_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o all_o other_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o martyr_n and_o persecution_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o first_o observe_v that_o what_o he_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o high_a security_n to_o the_o church_n tradition_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o for_o the_o secure_v all_o or_o any_o of_o its_o member_n from_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n nor_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o weak_a from_o be_v delude_v by_o other_o subtlety_n all_o it_o seem_v to_o plead_v against_o be_v intentional_a deceive_a without_o which_o there_o may_v be_v much_o error_n but_o yet_o even_a this_o design_n of_o deceive_a may_v with_o many_o in_o the_o church_n much_o prevail_v notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o discourser_n where_o christianity_n take_v full_a possession_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o will_v engage_v such_o man_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a good_a and_o the_o mind_v of_o spiritual_a hope_n and_o fear_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o profess_v christianity_n who_o oft_o speak_v falsehood_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o undue_a love_n of_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o guide_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n religion_n set_v before_o they_o therefore_o these_o thing_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o preserve_a man_n from_o pervert_v truth_n or_o neglect_v of_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o from_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n and_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o history_n many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v amiss_o in_o the_o common_a fame_n but_o best_a in_o the_o allow_a record_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o christianity_n §_o 9_o the_o ceremony_n or_o oath_n tender_v to_o officer_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o trust_n have_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v indeed_o exceed_o high_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o christian_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o all_o christian_n judge_v themselves_o hereby_o oblige_v to_o deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n direct_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o same_o tradition_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o its_o certain_a it_o oblige_v man_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n as_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a
that_o with_o many_o it_o do_v not_o work_v its_o effect_n in_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v much_o fear_v to_o want_v its_o effect_n in_o the_o latter_a especial_o since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n §_o 10._o they_o who_o do_v not_o to_o other_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o themselves_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v sway_v by_o some_o temporal_a good_a but_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v sanctity_n in_o it_o because_o in_o virtue_n and_o glory_n we_o have_v not_o the_o less_o when_o other_o have_v the_o more_o but_o rather_o we_o have_v the_o more_o also_o so_o that_o here_o father_n must_v do_v the_o great_a hurt_n to_o their_o child_n without_o the_o least_o good_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v deceive_v they_o but_o alas_o be_v this_o discourser_n such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o world_n that_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v high_o irrational_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v any_o sin_n he_o will_v thence_o conclude_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o want_v of_o sanctity_n that_o many_o either_o to_o please_v their_o own_o fancy_n or_o to_o promote_v their_o own_o interest_n have_v deprave_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o these_o case_n as_o in_o all_o act_n of_o sin_n man_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o evil_a and_o hurt_n that_o follow_v but_o at_o the_o seem_a good_a and_o delight_n §_o 11._o christian_n doctrine_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o great_a universality_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o recommender_n §_o 12._o nature_n will_v teach_v all_o a_o care_n of_o their_o off_o spring_n but_o christianity_n more_o and_o chief_o in_o matter_n of_o endless_a misery_n and_o happiness_n §_o 13._o consider_v credit_n he_o who_o will_v lie_v pernicious_o and_o to_o friend_n how_o ill_o be_v this_o esteem_v chief_o if_o this_o be_v against_o the_o high_a motive_n and_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o oath_n this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o case_n most_o disgraceful_a in_o matter_n which_o concern_v christ_n doctrine_n chief_o if_o in_o a_o pastor_n against_o his_o particular_a oath_n to_o preach_v christ_n doctrine_n true_o nor_o can_v the_o world_n of_o forefather_n all_o conspire_v to_o this_o villainy_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v both_o mistake_v and_o deprave_a nor_o do_v love_n of_o offspring_n take_v place_n actual_o against_o all_o set_a example_n of_o sin_n nor_o against_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n nor_o in_o jew_n and_o heretic_n do_v it_o take_v place_n against_o corrupt_a worship_n nor_o have_v all_o man_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o their_o credit_n many_o heretic_n have_v be_v self-condemned_n there_o be_v who_o say_v of_o christ_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o simon_n know_v and_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o thought_n of_o credit_n do_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o pervert_v it_o yea_o man_n gain_v credit_n at_o least_o with_o a_o party_n by_o their_o err_a explication_n if_o they_o be_v plausible_a and_o take_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o then_o alone_o can_v they_o become_v tradition_n however_o some_o there_o be_v who_o value_v not_o esteem_n either_o with_o man_n or_o with_o god_n who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v they_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o if_o by_o such_o weak_a consideration_n as_o these_o above_o mention_v though_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v general_o know_v in_o the_o world_n this_o author_n will_v conclude_v that_o pastor_n can_v never_o deliver_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o any_o history_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o never_o be_v erroneous_a bishop_n in_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n or_o any_o place_n whatever_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v be_v put_v to_o wonderful_a puzzle_v to_o reconcile_v the_o present_a doctrine_n in_o all_o church_n yet_o if_o protestant_n may_v not_o as_o man_n of_o reason_n judge_v that_o pastor_n have_v err_v because_o all_o history_n and_o the_o present_a difference_n in_o religion_n manifest_v it_o they_o will_v still_o as_o christian_n believe_v that_o s._n peter_n spirit_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o this_o discourser_n who_o have_v assure_v we_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n §_o 14._o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o flourish_n that_o every_o virtue_n and_o science_n will_v contribute_v to_o tradition_n certainty_n which_o will_v require_v he_o say_v a_o large_a volume_n to_o show_v but_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o this_o large_a volume_n will_v be_v he_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o empty_a and_o frothy_a word_n arithmetic_n lend_v her_o number_n and_o multiply_a faculty_n to_o scan_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o testifier_n geometry_n her_o proportion_n to_o show_v the_o infinite_a strength_n of_o certainty_n in_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v considerable_a this_o discourser_n may_v receive_v a_o return_n more_o true_o arithmetic_n can_v number_v and_o determine_v the_o many_o possible_a and_o probable_a way_n of_o err_a in_o tradition_n geometrical_a proportion_n can_v discover_v how_o manifold_a and_o great_a defect_n appear_v in_o the_o receive_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o tradition_n more_o than_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n nor_o how_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v deliver_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o speculation_n to_o one_o who_o only_o testify_v what_o he_o receive_v logic_n will_v discover_v the_o sophistry_n in_o the_o pretend_a argument_n for_o tradition_n nature_n will_v evidence_n the_o great_a possibility_n of_o man_n mistake_n or_o neglect_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n morality_n will_v show_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v liable_a every_o where_n to_o err_v and_o miscarry_v historical_a prudence_n will_v show_v the_o fail_n of_o tradition_n both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o many_o christian_a nation_n overspread_v with_o know_v and_o confess_v error_n and_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o nation_n or_o particular_a church_n by_o oral_a tradition_n to_o neglect_v the_o faithful_a preserve_a truth_n political_a principle_n will_v evidence_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o civil_a policy_n that_o writing_n be_v a_o more_o exact_a way_n to_o convey_v down_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n than_o tradition_n be_v metaphysic_n with_o its_o speculation_n will_v evidence_n the_o very_a notion_n of_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o this_o age_n to_o be_v a_o airy_a vanity_n divinity_n will_v discover_v much_o of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o in_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a way_n of_o tradition_n controversy_n will_v evidence_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o almost_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o basis_n than_o mere_a oral_a tradition_n without_o any_o write_a support_n so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o survey_n of_o his_o several_a discourse_n where_o nothing_o be_v solid_o speak_v for_o tradition_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v defectible_a answer_v to_o his_o corollary_n after_o these_o several_a discourse_n he_o deduce_v forty_o one_o corollary_n build_v upon_o they_o all_o which_o must_v needs_o fall_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o foundation_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v without_o due_a censure_n i_o shall_v brief_o deduce_v other_o opposite_a corollary_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o from_o our_o discourse_n corol._n 1._o they_o may_v of_o right_o pretend_v to_o faith_n who_o hold_v not_o to_o tradition_n since_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o motive_n enough_o to_o believe_v disc_n 2.3_o 4._o but_o they_o have_v no_o sure-footing_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o depend_v only_o on_o this_o oral_a tradition_n since_o it_o be_v both_o a_o fallible_a and_o actual_o a_o false_a guide_n disc_n 5.6_o 8._o cor._n 2._o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n who_o own_v not_o oral_a tradition_n because_o they_o may_v be_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a cor._n 1._o but_o whoever_o follow_v any_o way_n of_o such_o tradition_n can_v
partake_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o make_v our_o body_n his_o and_o become_v man_n of_o a_o woman_n wherein_o he_o plain_o enough_o make_v use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o to_o confirm_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o its_o opposer_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o celestine_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o in_o all_o those_o our_o discourser_n pretend_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o to_o avoid_v over_o great_a prolixity_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o they_o only_o his_o first_o citation_n be_v from_o celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n where_o his_o word_n somewhat_o miss_v cite_v by_o the_o discourser_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o hitherto_o preserve_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v here_o for_o oral_a tradition_n do_v celestine_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v truth_n till_o his_o time_n no_o such_o matter_n yea_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o evangelical_n letter_n but_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v celestine_n who_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v write_v against_o nestorius_n consider_v first_o his_o letter_n to_o cyril_n who_o confute_v nestorius_n in_o which_o be_v these_o word_n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a triumph_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v so_o strong_o prove_v our_o assertion_n and_o so_o mighty_o vanquish_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n he_o call_v that_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n a_o perfidious_a novelty_n which_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v asunder_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conjoin_v and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v these_o word_n of_o nestorius_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o explode_v the_o prophet_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o of_o what_o religion_n or_o of_o what_o law_n do_v he_o profess_v himself_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v so_o foul_o abuse_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n thus_o direct_v those_o constantinopolitan_o you_o have_v the_o apostolical_a word_n before_o your_o eye_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o same_o meaning_n these_o word_n of_o celestine_n seem_v plain_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n scripture_n be_v then_o the_o way_n whereby_o to_o try_v doctrine_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o this_o roman_a bishop_n which_o seem_v so_o plain_a i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o old_a deliver_v truth_n be_v not_o general_o intelligible_a and_o so_o their_o tradition_n must_v be_v uncertain_a sect_n x._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o irenaeus_n the_o next_o father_n he_o cite_v be_v irenaeus_n from_o who_o he_o cite_v three_o testimony_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o though_o the_o name_n the_o book_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o observe_v tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o abuse_v irenaeus_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n cite_v this_o as_o his_o testimony_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o firm_a in_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v show_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o word_n only_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o irenaeus_n but_o these_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o firm_a etc._n etc._n though_o gloss_v upon_o by_o this_o discourser_n as_o considerable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v there_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n as_o may_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v and_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o though_o he_o miscites_a it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o he_o cite_v word_n p._n 138._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n cite_v and_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o shall_v first_o observe_v from_o irenaeus_n himself_o what_o kind_n of_o heretic_n those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v who_o occasion_v these_o word_n and_o how_o he_o confute_v they_o and_o next_o which_o be_v his_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o former_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o those_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o accuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v various_o speak_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v in_o a_o live_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o every_o one_o of_o these_o heretic_n plead_v themselves_o have_v in_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n cerinthus_n or_o basilides_n and_o when_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n they_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o will_v neither_o hold_v to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n since_o they_o be_v slippery_a as_o serpent_n endeavour_v every_o way_n to_o evade_v he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v every_o way_n resist_v after_o this_o c._n 3._o he_o contend_v with_o they_o concern_v tradition_n and_o show_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o these_o heretic_n and_o have_v the_o word_n which_o our_o discourser_n cite_v p._n 138._o all_o they_o who_o will_v hear_v truth_n may_v discern_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o which_o he_o add_v we_o can_v mention_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o mystery_n to_o teach_v they_o who_o be_v perfect_a they_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v they_o from_o they_o further_o to_o manifest_v what_o be_v this_o tradition_n he_o refer_v to_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n say_v from_o thence_o they_o who_o will_v may_v know_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o polycarp_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o irenaeus_n have_v see_v be_v a_o more_o faithful_a testifier_n than_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n and_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n they_o who_o will_v may_v learn_v the_o preach_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o john_n who_o live_v to_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n cap._n 4._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o depository_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o have_v any_o dispute_n of_o any_o question_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n converse_v and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n and_o then_o he_o add_v which_o our_o discourser_n also_o cite_v p._n 131._o but_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n assent_v many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarian_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o say_v they_o who_o believe_v this_o faith_n without_o
letter_n be_v barbarian_n as_o to_o our_o speech_n cap._n 5._o he_o say_v tradition_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o scripture_n and_o so_o spend_v several_a chapter_n in_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o scripture_n from_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o heretic_n irenaeus_n deal_v with_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o discourser_n that_o be_v only_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o our_o discourser_n will_v disow_v trial_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o father_n write_n or_o council_n cor._n 14._o and_o from_o all_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n cor._n 13_o 17._o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o tradition_n be_v because_o these_o heretic_n as_o they_o deny_v scripture_n so_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o best_a tradition_n which_o way_n of_o his_o argue_v speak_v not_o tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o considerable_a use_n in_o this_o case_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v with_o a_o pagan_a who_o own_v not_o christian_n revelation_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o use_v rational_a argument_n against_o he_o will_v show_v that_o we_o count_v they_o very_o useful_a in_o this_o case_n but_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o revelation_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a against_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o make_v this_o only_a and_o not_o the_o new_a testament-revelation_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o christian_n faith_n 3._o that_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o urge_v the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a against_o those_o heretic_n but_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n tradition_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o evidence_v sufficient_o from_o the_o writing_n as_o also_o from_o the_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o they_o who_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o protestant_n be_v as_o ready_a as_o any_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v we_o such_o a_o man_n as_o polycarp_n who_o converse_v with_o s._n john_n we_o will_v receive_v his_o testimony_n as_o far_o as_o irenaeus_n do_v but_o have_v only_o ancient_a write_n which_o irenaeus_n think_v sufficient_a in_o the_o case_n of_o tradition_n we_o ready_o appeal_v to_o they_o 4._o that_o when_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o or_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o though_o there_o be_v divers_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o faith_n he_o speak_v this_o against_o those_o heretic_n about_o those_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o himself_o express_v lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o for_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n a_o agreement_n in_o all_o doctrine_n since_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o their_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o now_o be_v this_o any_o consequence_n that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n against_o those_o heretic_n be_v general_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n which_o be_v not_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o all_o doctrine_n must_v certain_o be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n delivery_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o beside_o protestant_n other_o church_n do_v not_o now_o deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o when_o he_o say_v ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v tradition_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o but_o rather_o in_o these_o word_n intimate_v the_o contrary_a but_o now_o more_o direct_o to_o see_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consider_v these_o word_n of_o he_o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o gospel_n they_o then_o preach_v they_o after_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o show_v how_o the_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o write_v say_v if_o any_o man_n assent_v not_o to_o they_o he_o despise_v even_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n and_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o resist_v his_o own_o salvation_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o wherefore_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n clear_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o as_o they_o may_v of_o all_o be_v hear_v declare_v etc._n etc._n they_o appear_v very_o dull_a who_o blind_a their_o eye_n at_o such_o a_o clear_a discovery_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o preach_v c._n 41._o have_v therefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o our_o rule_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v open_o manifest_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o firm_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v find_v the_o solution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n in_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a be_v speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n lib._n 4._o c._n 66._o read_v more_o diligent_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v more_o diligent_o the_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v every_o action_n and_o every_o doctrine_n and_o every_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o in_o they_o lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o have_v four_o pillar_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o fourfold_a gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o spirit_n if_o then_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n man_n may_v believe_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v may_v find_v all_o doctrine_n in_o it_o which_o be_v there_o clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o show_v he_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o we_o have_v observe_v he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rule_n also_o and_o declare_v that_o none_o but_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v then_o receive_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o unwritten_a way_n sect_n xi_o what_o be_v own_v by_o origen_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prooem_n have_v observe_v that_o some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n differ_v in_o so_o great_a thing_n as_o concern_v god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o refer_v to_o such_o heretic_n as_o irenaeus_n before_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o be_v montanist_n valentinian_o marcionist_n etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v to_o lay_v a_o rule_n he_o will_v proceed_v by_o in_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o by_o this_o author_n let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a preach_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o time_n be_v preserve_v that_o only_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o in_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n this_o be_v his_o rule_n he_o will_v proceed_v by_o in_o these_o book_n by_o which_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n delivery_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v chief_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v evidence_n first_o because_o he_o use_v promiscuous_o the_o phrase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preach_a and_o scripture_n frequent_o in_o this_o prooem_n and_o except_v against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o prooem_n declare_v that_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v treat_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n in_o
office_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n ii_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o ministry_n be_v commit_v that_o be_v to_o we_o iii_o the_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v found_v i._o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a function_n commit_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n by_o god_n himself_o the_o main_a business_n thereof_o can_v consist_v in_o speak_v or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v say_v or_o do_v by_o other_o man_n but_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o special_a office_n and_o a_o office_n though_o it_o require_v ability_n in_o they_o who_o undertake_v it_o yet_o be_v chief_o convey_v by_o commission_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o corah_n or_o some_o other_o of_o his_o company_n may_v be_v as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_a and_o the_o way_n of_o order_v the_o incense_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v but_o if_o they_o not_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereto_o will_v invade_v the_o priesthood_n they_o must_v bear_v their_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o design_n to_o discourse_v here_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a charge_n and_o business_n of_o the_o gospel-ministry_n which_o must_v include_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o in_o four_o head_n 2._o what_o must_v be_v reject_v from_o it_o 1._o as_o god_n officer_n they_o be_v to_o prepare_v person_n for_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v holy_a and_o good_a the_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n be_v public_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o make_v man_n wellgrounded_n christian_n and_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n together_o with_o the_o great_a motive_n which_o tend_v to_o persuade_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v as_o ancient_o as_o from_o justin_n martyr_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o public_a performance_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o and_o the_o practice_n hereof_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o early_o as_o ignatius_n exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polycarp_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la polycarp_n to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v all_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o these_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o great_a moment_n because_o deliver_v by_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v his_o commission_n as_o the_o declare_v the_o law_n or_o give_v a_o charge_n by_o a_o judge_n or_o particular_a officer_n be_v more_o than_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o private_a person_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v appoint_v as_o to_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o they_o since_o our_o saviour_n declare_v not_o only_o concern_v his_o apostle_n but_o even_o of_o the_o seventy_o 10.40_o mat._n 10.40_o he_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o more_o general_o with_o a_o note_n of_o remark_n concern_v all_o those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o 13.20_o luke_n 16.16_o joh._n 13.20_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o to_o this_o head_n also_o belong_v another_o part_n of_o ministerial_a power_n in_o prepare_v man_n for_o god_n blessing_n which_o be_v more_o remarkable_o exercise_v under_o the_o vigour_n of_o primitive_a discipline_n in_o enjoin_v particular_a rule_n for_o and_o examine_v the_o probation-state_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o from_o paganism_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o of_o they_o who_o for_o their_o offence_n come_v under_o the_o then_o severe_a discipline_n of_o penitent_n this_o authority_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 7._o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o declare_v his_o grief_n and_o punishment_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o this_o be_v pauli_n baron_fw-fr a_o 57.1_o &_o 58.36_o illyr_n praefat._n ad_fw-la ep._n pauli_n as_o both_o baronius_n and_o illyricus_n think_v in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o excommunication_n be_v inflict_v and_o beside_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o ministerial_a power_n with_o respect_n to_o rule_n of_o open_a discipline_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o they_o who_o have_v expose_v their_o soul_n to_o great_a danger_n and_o also_o for_o disquiet_v mind_n in_o such_o case_n as_o press_v their_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o particular_a counsel_n of_o their_o guide_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o secure_v some_o from_o their_o grow_a perplexity_n and_o other_o from_o run_v on_o in_o viciousness_n or_o turn_v aside_o unto_o delusion_n 2._o this_o function_n contain_v a_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o receive_v person_n under_o the_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o god_n name_n as_o they_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a right_o to_o dispense_v to_o his_o people_n his_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o signal_n pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n hereupon_o they_o who_o receive_v baptism_n at_o their_o hand_n be_v due_o qualify_v for_o it_o receive_v thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n become_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n be_v direct_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v general_o acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o be_v 6._o act_n 22.16_o clem._n alex._n paed._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n to_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o ordinary_a dispense_n baptism_n be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n both_o in_o that_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v and_o especial_o because_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n in_o receive_v member_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o the_o dispense_n the_o symbol_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v include_v under_o that_o commission_n of_o christ_n who_o soever_o sin_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o john_n 20.23_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n also_o the_o pious_a and_o penitent_a christian_a receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o by_o his_o office_n dispense_v it_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o blessing_n and_o because_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o devout_a humble_a and_o penitent_a person_n do_v hereby_o receive_v pardon_n to_o which_o purpose_n st._n ambrose_n qui_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n l._n 4._o c._n 5_o 6._o fiet_fw-la ei_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la and_o again_o debeo_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la semper_fw-la accipere_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la mihi_fw-la peceata_fw-la dimittantur_fw-la which_o word_n speak_v the_o receive_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o include_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o dispense_n and_o consecrate_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o special_a officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n since_o no_o man_n without_o god_n particular_a authority_n can_v dispense_v and_o consecrate_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o tender_v from_o he_o the_o pronounce_v absolution_n by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n give_v this_o authority_n do_v also_o from_o god_n tender_a and_o apply_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o pious_a and_o contrite_a by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o neglectful_a the_o augustine_n confession_n declare_v absolution_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v quia_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la dei_fw-la pronunciatur_fw-la confess_v conf._n august_n cap._n de_fw-fr confess_v as_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o pronounce_v by_o his_o command_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o give_v a_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n by_o they_o whether_o general_o in_o the_o public_a service_n or_o more_o particular_o in_o some_o special_a office_n be_v a_o application_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n unto_o the_o pious_a christian_a 6.27_o numb_a 6.27_o but_o not_o to_o
despise_v the_o blessing_n which_o he_o tender_v by_o those_o institution_n wherefore_o since_o episcopal_a ordination_n have_v be_v of_o so_o general_a practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v regular_o establish_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o kingdom_n no_o man_n in_o this_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o order_n unity_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n can_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v ever_o own_v he_o as_o his_o officer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n unless_o he_o be_v admit_v thereto_o by_o such_o ordination_n and_o private_a christian_n both_o out_o of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o safety_n may_v not_o so_o esteem_v of_o any_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o order_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n and_o let_v every_o person_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v wary_a how_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v to_o execute_v any_o proper_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n unless_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o thereunto_o by_o regular_a ordination_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o discourse_n with_o three_o inference_n first_o this_o give_v we_o a_o account_n whence_o all_o that_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v which_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n therein_o do_v meet_v with_o the_o devil_n will_v use_v his_o utmost_a power_n by_o all_o his_o method_n to_o hinder_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o this_o ministration_n be_v intend_v for_o hence_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o most_o of_o his_o apostle_n meet_v with_o opposition_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o as_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v a_o especial_a eye_n upon_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o violent_a one_o under_o dioclesian_n 12._o eus_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 12._o for_o the_o first_o year_n single_v they_o only_o out_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o fury_n these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mark_n against_o who_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n shoot_v their_o poison_a arrow_n envenom_v from_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o when_o the_o evil_a one_o can_v proceed_v by_o open_a violence_n he_o oft_o make_v use_n of_o instrument_n to_o fix_v slanderous_a censure_n and_o calumny_n upon_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n to_o render_v their_o ministration_n the_o less_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a in_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o their_o devoutness_n in_o religion_n be_v by_o some_o upbraid_v with_o ceremoniousness_n and_o their_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o due_a order_n and_o averseness_n to_o faction_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o odious_a term_n of_o popery_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o other_o stigmatise_v with_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v beelzebub_n himself_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n beside_o these_o thing_n the_o vicious_a and_o scandalous_a practice_n of_o too_o many_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n the_o various_a schism_n and_o other_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v not_o add_v the_o undue_a proceed_n of_o some_o patron_n in_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v all_o of_o they_o dangerous_a method_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o evil_a one_o to_o hinder_v the_o attain_v the_o great_a end_n of_o this_o ministration_n second_o i_o now_o address_v myself_o to_o you_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a charge_n a_o business_n of_o great_a importance_n that_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o as_o we_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o for_o the_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o serious_a care_n and_o diligence_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v in_o our_o ministry_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o so_o well_o as_o by_o recommend_v the_o serious_a and_o frequent_a consider_v that_o useful_a exhortation_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o let_v we_o particular_o look_v well_o to_o our_o own_o path_n for_o though_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n ordinance_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o instrument_n yet_o if_o a_o blemish_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o our_o life_n it_o become_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o design_n we_o shall_v carry_v on_o among_o man_n and_o will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o special_a use_n of_o he_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o rule_n which_o but_o a_o few_o verse_n after_o my_o text_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.3_o 4._o three_o let_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n lay_v to_o their_o helping-hand_n to_o promote_v the_o success_n of_o this_o ministry_n upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n who_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n reject_v all_o wickedness_n of_o life_n and_o exercise_v himself_o unto_o godliness_n and_o so_o he_o will_v certain_o advantage_v himself_o and_o probable_o other_o by_o his_o good_a example_n and_o let_v all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o management_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n indifferent_o check_v the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o viciousness_n and_o evil_n which_o come_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v all_o real_a virtue_n goodness_n holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o those_o parish-officer_n who_o stand_v charge_v upon_o their_o oath_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v note_v by_o our_o 26_o canon_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o public_a offence_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o punish_v and_o who_o miscarriage_n be_v there_o severe_o censure_v let_v not_o they_o sinful_o neglect_v their_o oath_n and_o their_o duty_n the_o right_a discharge_n of_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o flourish_a of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n propose_v that_o humble_v question_n concern_v the_o ministerial_a charge_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o earnest_o implore_v the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v we_o and_o succeed_v our_o ministration_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o men._n and_o let_v every_o devout_a christian_a join_v his_o fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o this_o ministration_n will_v bring_v all_o those_o who_o partake_v thereof_o unto_o true_a holiness_n of_o life_n here_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o norwich_n march_v 2._o 1678._o joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o be_v a_o dismal_a appearance_n of_o thing_n concern_v judah_n a_o heavy_a threaten_n of_o sad_a calamity_n therein_o both_o by_o famine_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o second_o the_o dreadfulness_n hereof_o be_v represent_v according_a to_o a_o usual_a prophetic_a style_n as_o if_o god_n be_v make_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o totter_v v._n 10._o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a and_o this_o great_a calamity_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o more_o sad_a because_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n vengeance_n go_v along_o with_o it_o v._o 11._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o these_o word_n which_o our_o church_n direct_v to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n which_o be_v now_o near_o and_o which_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n at_o all_o time_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o prophetical_a direction_n for_o their_o help_n and_o recovery_n from_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o recover_v one_o gasp_v
but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n isa_n 66.1_o 2._o now_o upon_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n the_o ninevite_n proceed_v in_o their_o repentance_n and_o though_o that_o be_v undertake_v upon_o uncertain_a hope_n yet_o with_o good_a success_n but_o we_o have_v plain_a promise_n and_o direction_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o as_o plain_a promise_v annex_v thereunto_o such_o as_o ezek._n 18.20_o i_o will_v judge_v you_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n '_o repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v some_o peculiar_a encouragement_n from_o christianity_n and_o shall_v here_o mention_v three_o 1._o from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o entertain_v the_o term_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v true_o penitent_a shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n he_o have_v thereby_o make_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o much_o design_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o preach_v mat._n 4.17_o jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v repent_v and_o among_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o his_o ascension_n this_o be_v one_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o be_v it_o not_o our_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o encouragement_n to_o true_a repentance_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v humble_a penitent_n and_o to_o give_v they_o his_o blessing_n will_v he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n as_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o return_v to_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n will_v he_o not_o own_o and_o receive_v they_o who_o obey_v his_o call_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o god_n bestow_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o our_o care_n shall_v be_v especial_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o even_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n he_o who_o upon_o earth_n propose_v the_o grace_n and_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n have_v now_o in_o heaven_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o blessing_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o who_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n will_v you_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o as_o our_o highpriest_n be_v our_o intercessor_n effectual_o to_o procure_v this_o blessing_n from_o god_n for_o they_o who_o hearty_o turn_v to_o he_o and_o as_o our_o king_n he_o be_v himself_o empower_v to_o dispense_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5.31_o and_o he_o who_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o stray_a sheep_n will_v no_o doubt_n embrace_v they_o who_o by_o his_o care_n do_v return_v if_o you_o seek_v for_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o its_o be_v defend_v against_o its_o enemy_n as_o humble_a pious_a christian_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n these_o blessing_n be_v the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v special_a encouragement_n from_o our_o saviour_n exaltation_n for_o our_o expect_v to_o receive_v these_o mercy_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right-hand_a be_v now_o make_v a_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o include_v both_o his_o near_a relation_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o that_o also_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o a_o very_a particular_a care_n of_o it_o and_o his_o exaltation_n be_v so_o fatal_a to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n enemy_n that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n hereupon_o he_o tell_v saul_n go_v to_o damascus_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n his_o enemy_n must_v fall_v before_o his_o power_n but_o he_o will_v effect_v what_o he_o undertake_v to_o uphold_v 3._o from_o the_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o return_v penitent_n but_o these_o be_v own_v of_o god_n as_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n and_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o such_o be_v god_n care_n of_o this_o society_n of_o his_o church_n that_o if_o it_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v support_v by_o he_o though_o earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v contrive_v against_o it_o yet_o no_o particular_a branch_n or_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v any_o security_n of_o its_o stand_n or_o any_o assurance_n from_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o practise_v piety_n and_o obedience_n or_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v have_v none_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a promise_n from_o god_n against_o the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o enjoin_v faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n the_o romish_a church_n pretend_v that_o she_o can_v never_o fall_v but_o must_v always_o continue_v because_o of_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16.18_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n but_o to_o this_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o these_o word_n do_v no_o way_n particular_o refer_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o will_v arrogate_v to_o itself_o and_o our_o lord_n have_v plain_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o no_o church_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o will_v stand_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n but_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o but_o all_o who_o neglect_v this_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v as_o those_o who_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n their_o house_n will_v fall_v and_o great_a will_v be_v the_o fall_v thereof_o mat._n 7.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a privilege_n of_o this_o nature_n ever_o intend_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v further_a manifest_a from_o that_o epistle_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o with_o some_o particular_a respect_n to_o that_o church_n he_o let_v they_o know_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o goodness_n thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o rom._n 11.21_o 22._o but_o all_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o who_o hearty_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v secure_v of_o god_n especial_a care_n and_o preservation_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v fruit_n my_o father_n purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit._n the_o fruitful_a part_n of_o his_o vineyard_n will_v not_o want_v his_o care_n and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n that_o god_n catholic_n church_n stand_v by_o his_o foundation_n upon_o a_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o no_o kind_n of_o destruction_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v it_o so_o that_o whatever_o enemy_n it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n they_o like_o the_o proud_a and_o mighty_a wave_n if_o they_o dash_v themselves_o against_o the_o rock_n will_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o the_o rock_n itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o impregnable_a fortress_n stand_v firm_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v they_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v
of_o god_n in_o it_o that_o all_o his_o revelation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o especial_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v great_o insist_v upon_o it_o when_o the_o gentile_a world_n go_v great_o astray_o by_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o their_o gross_a impurity_n even_o in_o their_o pretend_o religious_a rite_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v under_o a_o low_a dispensation_n our_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n more_o excellent_a rule_n and_o enlarge_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o be_v true_o assert_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n st._n augustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o lawgiver_n shall_v add_v to_o the_o precept_n already_o give_v and_o extend_v they_o further_o who_o establish_v many_o new_a duty_n such_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o perform_v many_o religious_a service_n in_o his_o name_n and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o he_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o gospel-sacrament_n to_o reverence_v the_o christian_a ministry_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o own_o and_o embrace_v communion_n with_o the_o diffusive_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o nation_n he_o lay_v new_a obligation_n upon_o his_o disciple_n concern_v divorce_n and_o the_o change_v the_o zeal_n of_o elias_n into_o christian_a meekness_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o under_o the_o instruction_n and_o motive_n of_o christianity_n there_o shall_v be_v require_v great_a measure_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n but_o when_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n gross_o degenerate_v from_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o law_n and_o many_o corruption_n be_v introduce_v our_o lord_n protest_v against_o they_o and_o give_v his_o disciple_n this_o admonition_n that_o their_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n the_o scribe_n be_v their_o chief_a teacher_n and_o guide_n their_o righteousness_n here_o intend_v be_v what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v and_o receive_v against_o that_o leaven_n of_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n warn_v his_o disciple_n 16.12_o mat._n 16.12_o the_o outdo_v and_o exceed_a this_o righteousness_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v under_o this_o severe_a sanction_n that_o otherwise_o we_o can_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o st._n matthew_n among_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v be_v observe_v not_o to_o be_v unusual_a in_o the_o talmud_n 3.3_o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 3.3_o and_o other_o jewish_a writer_n it_o sometime_o express_v in_o this_o evangelist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v these_o word_n direct_o to_o assert_v that_o none_o who_o righteousness_n exceed_v not_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o teacher_n the_o scribe_n can_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n he_o must_v consequent_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n yet_o these_o pharisee_n be_v not_o so_o whole_o irreligious_a but_o that_o they_o attend_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n make_v many_o prayer_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o law_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v not_o so_o gross_o dissolute_a and_o debauch_a as_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n intemperance_n and_o all_o unmercifulness_n but_o they_o condemn_v adultery_n fast_v and_o give_v alms._n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v i._n what_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n in_o their_o righteousness_n and_o wherein_o must_v we_o exceed_v they_o if_o ever_o we_o attain_v to_o happiness_n ii_o how_o stand_v the_o case_n of_o those_o society_n who_o chief_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n as_o to_o their_o exceed_a or_o not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o these_o inquiry_n i._o touch_v their_o miscarriage_n and_o defect_n 1._o they_o place_v much_o righteousness_n in_o their_o be_v a_o peculiar_a party_n and_o maintain_v a_o kind_n of_o separation_n they_o be_v a_o particular_a sect_n have_v and_o needless_o affect_v singular_a practice_n and_o opinion_n different_a from_o the_o other_o jew_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o name_n pharisee_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o separate_v and_o divide_v and_o themselves_o be_v distinguish_v into_o seven_o sort_n as_o the_o jewish_a writer_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o synagogue_n or_o temple_n publick-worship_n since_o as_o josephus_n say_v 2._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 18._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o refer_v to_o god_n both_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v much_o order_v by_o their_o model_n but_o concern_v the_o synagogue-worship_n there_o be_v probable_a evidence_n that_o the_o several_a chief_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a assembly_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o pharisee_n do_v reject_v the_o best_a of_o man_n from_o their_o synagogue-communion_n mere_o for_o do_v their_o necessary_a duty_n in_o profess_v upon_o the_o full_a divine_a testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o become_v his_o follower_n and_o in_o the_o temple-worship_n the_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o kind_n of_o separation_n under_o a_o appearance_n of_o communion_n for_o since_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o therefore_o appoint_v for_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n 28.3_o num._n 28.3_o the_o devotion_n of_o they_o who_o attend_v at_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a thereunto_o but_o the_o pharisee_n prayer_n there_o as_o our_o saviour_n describe_v it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o humble_a supplication_n for_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n but_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o men._n and_o this_o spirit_n of_o division_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o in_o they_o because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o a_o high_a conceit_n and_o great_a confidence_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n though_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o in_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o but_o now_o such_o a_o proud_a temper_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n which_o make_v humility_n a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o the_o obtain_n everlasting_a life_n and_o division_n and_o separation_n be_v so_o unaccountable_a for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o church_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n give_v we_o frequent_a precept_n earnest_a exhortation_n and_o press_v argument_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o plain_o express_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o misery_n in_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o contest_v fierce_a heat_n and_o division_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o can_v any_o think_v the_o great_a discord_n in_o the_o church_n unconcern_v herein_o when_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n be_v here_o chief_o enjoin_v and_o the_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v every_o way_n exceed_v hurtful_a and_o when_o all_o these_o very_a expression_n be_v use_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o wherever_o rent_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o must_v be_v when_o they_o be_v the_o product_n of_o pride_n selfwill_a or_o voluntary_a disobedience_n to_o or_o neglect_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o be_v destructive_a the_o ancient_a church_n charge_v a_o high_a gild_n upon_o these_o practice_n â—_o cypr._n ep_v 76._o â—_o st._n cyprian_a account_n schism_n great_o to_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n and_o st._n austin_n maintain_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o their_o separation_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o the_o traditores_fw-la who_o give_v up_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o persecutor_n with_o which_o crime_n the_o
donatist_n false_o charge_v one_o of_o the_o ordainer_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o pretend_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n 2._o their_o righteousness_n do_v much_o consist_v in_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v disorderly_a fierce_a furious_a and_o censorious_a they_o be_v diligent_a in_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v their_o follower_n and_o admirer_n their_o profess_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n be_v chief_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o their_o own_o dictate_v their_o zeal_n be_v a_o violent_a espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o error_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n as_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o party_n like_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n 42._o annal._n eccles_n a_o 306._o n._n 42._o mention_v by_o baronius_n who_o can_v with_o more_o patience_n hear_v man_n speak_v light_o of_o christ_n than_o of_o donatuâ—_n and_o they_o be_v so_o censorious_a that_o they_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o publican_n but_o esteem_v the_o people_n as_o not_o know_v the_o law_n to_o be_v curse_v and_o condemn_v the_o most_o holy_a jesus_n for_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o one_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n their_o violent_a fierceness_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o bloody_a cruelty_n under_o the_o government_n of_o alexandria_n and_o at_o other_o time_n 2â—â—_n jos_n antiq._n l._n 13._o c._n 2â—â—_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o being_n much_o concern_v in_o prosecute_a our_o lord_n to_o the_o death_n and_o treat_v he_o with_o so_o many_o indignity_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o with_o various_a method_n of_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n and_o particular_o murder_a james_n the_o just_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o contrary_a temper_n of_o pursue_v true_a and_o sincere_a piety_n faith_n and_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mercifulness_n meekness_n and_o charity_n be_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a 11.29_o mat._n 11.29_o that_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n but_o if_o st._n james_n and_o st._n john_n be_v for_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v great_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o it_o allow_v and_o establish_v just_a rule_n of_o government_n and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n therein_o yet_o it_o condemn_v all_o cruelty_n and_o fury_n and_o if_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o zeal_n will_v unwarrantable_o draw_v his_o sword_n he_o must_v receive_v a_o severe_a check_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n 3._o they_o miscarry_v also_o by_o their_o undue_o affect_v the_o vogue_n and_o applause_n of_o man_n in_o their_o religious_a performance_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o philactery_n 15._o exod._n 13.2_o 5._o deut._n 6.4_o &_o ch._n 11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n to_o give_v great_a respect_n to_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n inscribe_v in_o they_o concern_v the_o worship_v acknowledge_v and_o obey_v god_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n of_o extraordinary_a sanctity_n they_o make_v use_v of_o long_a prayer_n and_o put_v up_o their_o devotion_n even_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o their_o fast_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n while_o it_o may_v well_o have_v become_v such_o action_n to_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o a_o better_a principle_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o gain_v a_o great_a interest_n among_o the_o people_n but_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n even_o to_o the_o oppose_a the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o 18._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 13._o c._n 18._o they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o credit_n bring_v the_o people_n to_o be_v ill-affected_a either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o highpriest_n but_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v frequent_a woe_n against_o they_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o what_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 16.15_o luke_n 16.15_o now_o both_o reason_n and_o religion_n will_v recommend_v a_o good_a name_n as_o useful_a and_o desirable_a so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v gain_v in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o practise_v sincerity_n but_o if_o the_o world_n be_v so_o degenerate_a that_o the_o faithful_a and_o upright_a man_n must_v needs_o meet_v with_o censure_n and_o revile_n here_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v so_o must_v all_o his_o disciple_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o bear_v the_o reproach_n in_o this_o case_n the_o bless_a jesus_n declare_v 6.26_o luke_n 6.26_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o and_o whereas_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 23.5_o st._n hierom_n there_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o in_o this_o be_v like_a to_o they_o 23._o hieronym_n in_o mat._n 23._o scriba_fw-la &_o pharisaeus_n est_fw-la be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o st._n peter_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o duty_n will_v withdraw_v from_o the_o gentile_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o jew_n st._n paul_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o as_o not_o walk_v upright_o and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o the_o inordinate_a pursuit_n of_o vainglory_n and_o the_o value_v the_o esteem_n or_o favour_n of_o any_o man_n above_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o true_a religion_n to_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o 4._o their_o righteousness_n superstitious_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n on_o little_a outside_n thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o real_a religion_n they_o be_v strict_a in_o wash_v those_o hand_n which_o remain_v pollute_v by_o evil_a work_n and_o in_o wash_a pot_n and_o table_n as_o if_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o doctrinal_a necessity_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o appear_v huge_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o unlawful_a vow_n of_o corban_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o vow_n can_v without_o regret_n dispense_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o honour_v superior_a relation_n against_o the_o five_o commandment_n they_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o scribe_n with_o a_o great_a and_o inordinate_a veneration_n even_o above_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o of_o these_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o have_v a_o great_a number_n as_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v and_o josephus_n express_o testify_v 18_o ant._n l._n 13._o c._n 18_o and_o out_o of_o a_o pretext_n of_o purity_n they_o reject_v all_o converse_n with_o publican_n though_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v rather_o than_o themselves_o but_o true_a christian_a righteousness_n must_v consist_v in_o mind_v and_o chief_o value_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n a_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o pharisee_n little_a strictness_n while_o they_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o observe_v and_o urge_v those_o thing_n as_o great_o necessary_a which_o indeed_o be_v not_o true_o good_a be_v so_o far_o from_o please_a god_n that_o our_o lord_n declare_v that_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 15.9_o mat._n 15.9_o therein_o apply_v to_o they_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 29.13_o isa_n 29.13_o 5._o they_o be_v haughty_a and_o imperious_a but_o not_o submissive_a to_o ruler_n and_o governor_n they_o be_v forward_o to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o but_o be_v not_o themselves_o willing_a to_o stoop_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n they_o be_v so_o little_a friend_n to_o caesar_n that_o by_o they_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v 17._o mat._n 22.15_o 17._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o and_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o authority_n that_o as_o josephus_n relate_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v war_n and_o otherwise_o be_v injurious_a towards_o
and_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o governor_n and_o they_o be_v frequent_o turbulent_a and_o tumultuous_a but_o by_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n only_o the_o humble_a and_o lowly_a can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o far_o promote_v submission_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n be_v himself_o baptize_v of_o john_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n earnest_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o obedience_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o and_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o those_o who_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n 6._o and_o last_o they_o leave_v themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n at_o a_o licentious_a liberty_n in_o many_o weighty_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o can_v suffer_v their_o hand_n to_o be_v pollute_v by_o devour_a widow_n house_n and_o their_o table_n by_o extortion_n and_o excess_n they_o make_v void_a the_o command_v of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o be_v such_o casuist_n as_o to_o allow_v swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o account_v such_o oath_n as_o those_o by_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n to_o leave_v no_o obligation_n when_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o gift_n upon_o the_o altar_n do_v oblige_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o this_o five_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o according_a to_o their_o strict_a rule_n they_o give_v allowance_n to_o inward_a wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o lust_n if_o it_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o in_o open_a murder_n or_o adultery_n as_o be_v note_v by_o tertullian_n 2._o tert._n the_o idolat_a c._n 2._o who_o also_o observe_v how_o strict_o extensive_a our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v even_o against_o the_o unchaste_a eye_n and_o inward_a wrath_n or_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o st._n john_n that_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n but_o the_o excellent_a christian_a rule_n of_o life_n which_o command_v the_o inward_a man_n and_o far_o outdo_v the_o loose_a principle_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v many_o of_o they_o propose_v by_o the_o bless_a jesus_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o be_v include_v under_o that_o sanction_n at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o he_o and_o do_v they_o not_o be_v liken_v to_o he_o who_o build_v his_o house_n on_o the_o sand_n which_o end_v in_o a_o dreadful_a fall_n and_o virtuous_a practice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o plead_v any_o allowance_n from_o christianity_n that_o whosoever_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o or_o not_o be_v account_v of_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v of_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o gross_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n in_o oppose_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o unity_n meekness_n sincerity_n true_a religious_a piety_n obedience_n and_o universal_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o enquiry_n how_o stand_v the_o case_n of_o those_o society_n who_o lie_v the_o chief_a claim_n to_o christianity_n as_o to_o their_o exceed_v or_o not_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o these_o particular_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o ransack_v the_o remote_a and_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o those_o with_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o dissent_v party_n among_o we_o nor_o shall_v i_o strain_v resemblance_n to_o make_v the_o case_n appear_v parallel_v but_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o real_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o far_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n to_o or_o compliance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o here_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o serious_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o man_n of_o what_o party_n soever_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o speak_v the_o error_n or_o danger_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o out_o of_o design_n to_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o they_o but_o out_o of_o this_o true_a charitable_a end_n to_o warn_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o may_v make_v any_o of_o they_o consider_v of_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n 1._o concern_v separation_n and_o division_n this_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n st._n chrysostom_n equal_v it_o with_o heresy_n eccl._n chr._n in_o eph._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccl._n and_o st._n cyprian_n make_v it_o a_o great_a offence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o lapsi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v clear_a herein_o it_o own_v and_o profess_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o none_o other_o and_o appoint_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n agreeable_a thereto_o and_o so_o give_v no_o cause_n to_o warrant_v any_o separation_n from_o she_o our_o case_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v in_o part_n like_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n while_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_v god_n after_o the_o way_n which_o be_v unjust_o call_v heresy_n 12.42_o joh._n 12.42_o the_o pharisee_n sentence_v such_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o talmud_n of_o the_o venice_n edition_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n himself_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o the_o shammatha_n or_o great_a excommunication_n and_o because_o we_o as_o we_o ought_v reject_v the_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a romish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o censure_v we_o as_o heretic_n and_o let_v fly_v their_o anathema_n in_o various_a canon_n of_o trent_n and_o yearly_o denounce_v their_o excommunication_n in_o the_o bull_n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o beside_o this_o we_o can_v join_v in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n without_o embrace_v their_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o we_o and_o all_o this_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n in_o our_o reformation_n but_o they_o at_o rome_n though_o they_o keep_v to_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v be_v yet_o gross_o guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o unjust_o reject_v all_o other_o christian_a church_n who_o make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o just_a right_n and_o be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o st._n peter_n pretend_a successor_n and_o his_o imposture_n than_o to_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o he_o and_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o herein_o they_o pass_v sentence_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v against_o the_o publican_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v better_o than_o themselves_o other_o party_n at_o home_n practise_v division_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o pharisee_n do_v open_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o our_o christian_a worship_n 2._o concern_v fierceness_n and_o furiousness_n of_o zeal_n our_o church_n entertain_v no_o bloody_a nor_o uncharitable_a doctrine_n or_o tenant_n its_o rule_n concern_v government_n contain_v as_o much_o mildness_n as_o can_v consist_v with_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o its_o practice_n rather_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distemper_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n but_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a fierceness_n that_o in_o the_o high_a violation_n of_o charity_n they_o exclude_v other_o church_n from_o salvation_n and_o their_o furious_a zeal_n appear_v by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n by_o bloody_a inquisition_n massacre_n and_o rebellion_n by_o horrid_a treason_n and_o cruel_a conspiracy_n of_o which_o the_o world_n have_v have_v and_o we_o have_v abundant_a evidence_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o unlike_a christianity_n and_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n that_o they_o betray_v themselves_o to_o be_v from_o the_o abaddon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o espencoeus_fw-la a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o paris_n 2._o esp_n in_o 1._o tâ—_n digr_n l._n 2._o have_v observe_v how_o the_o ancient_a canon_n oblige_v all_o the_o clergy_n against_o engage_v in_o war_n and_o blood_n he_o acknowledge_v and_o smart_o tax_v the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o the_o late_a romish_a church_n and_o her_o bishop_n as_o herein_o degenerate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n veteris_fw-la gentilismi_fw-la ritu_fw-la with_o a_o great_a suitableness_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o pagan_n and_o in_o other_o dissent_v party_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a how_o prone_a their_o forward_a and_o lead_a man_n be_v to_o censorious_a uncharitableness_n and_o rash_a judge_n and_o how_o ready_a they_o have_v be_v unjust_o to_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n and_o pursue_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n with_o war_n and_o blood_n with_o
such_o circumstance_n as_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o temper_n may_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o great_a eagerness_n and_o restless_a earnestness_n of_o these_o err_a party_n in_o propagate_a their_o particular_a interest_n 3._o concern_v the_o aim_v to_o gain_v the_o applause_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o duty_n our_o church_n in_o its_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n lay_v the_o same_o stress_n upon_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v without_o yield_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o profane_a the_o debauch_a or_o the_o turbulent_a and_o unruly_a the_o romanist_n suit_n themselves_o to_o all_o disposition_n they_o have_v severe_a rule_n in_o some_o of_o their_o regular_a society_n for_o the_o more_o serious_a but_o they_o take_v great_a care_n to_o gratify_v wicked_a and_o debauch_a person_n also_o with_o as_o much_o liberty_n as_o they_o can_v well_o desire_v their_o casuist_n general_o declare_v that_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n or_o such_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o hatred_n against_o it_o or_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v at_o last_o sufficient_a with_o absolution_n to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n but_o if_o temporal_a punishment_n remain_v for_o they_o this_o can_v only_o bring_v they_o to_o purgatory_n and_o here_o they_o may_v have_v considerable_a help_n from_o indulgence_n and_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v dispense_v for_o ave-maries_n and_o other_o prayer_n visit_v certain_a place_n have_v mass_n say_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o other_o work_n without_o their_o become_a real_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o beside_o this_o their_o feign_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n their_o pretend_a power_n of_o transubstantiate_v of_o dispense_n the_o treasury_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o justify_v they_o who_o be_v not_o contrite_a by_o absolution_n seem_v method_n contrive_v to_o gain_v admiration_n from_o the_o people_n and_o other_o sect_n make_v their_o interest_n and_o seek_v reputation_n by_o popular_a art_n and_o often_o by_o promote_a or_o connive_v at_o uncharitableness_n man_n high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o temper_n averse_a from_o unity_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o very_a evil_a nature_n and_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a teacher_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o act_v against_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o compliance_n with_o their_o people_n 4._o concern_v superstitious_a urge_v those_o thing_n as_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o such_o our_o church_n ow_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v in_o our_o creed_n nor_o any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v deducible_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o constitution_n for_o decency_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n be_v establish_v only_o as_o such_o and_o be_v withal_o innocent_a useful_a few_o and_o agree_v to_o primitive_a christianity_n but_o at_o rome_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o they_o make_v it_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n agree_v with_o they_o nor_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o entertain_v various_a false_a doctrine_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o use_v divers_a rite_n as_o operative_a of_o divine_a aid_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n our_o other_o divide_v party_n be_v too_o nigh_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o their_o voluntary_a vow_n against_o their_o duty_n to_o superior_n and_o many_o of_o they_o lay_v a_o doctrinal_a necessity_n either_o upon_o disow_v episcopal_a authority_n which_o have_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o apostolical_a appointment_n or_o in_o be_v against_o form_n of_o prayer_n at_o least_o such_o wherein_o the_o people_n vocal_o join_v or_o in_o condemn_v as_o sinful_a innocent_a appointment_n decent_a ceremony_n and_o suitable_a gesture_n and_o those_o who_o own_v not_o these_o position_n nor_o condemn_v our_o worship_n as_o sinful_a and_o yet_o divide_v from_o we_o must_v assert_v other_o position_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v equal_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a for_o if_o their_o principle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o practice_n they_o must_v assert_v that_o man_n may_v break_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o great_a hazard_n gratify_v its_o enemy_n and_o disobey_v authority_n which_o be_v great_a sin_n to_o maintain_v a_o opposition_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o dare_v not_o charge_n with_o any_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v to_o aver_v such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o religion_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o will_n and_o be_v but_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o swallow_v a_o camel_n now_o if_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n or_o coin_n or_o false_o to_o pretend_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n be_v great_o culpable_a can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o stamp_v a_o divine_a impression_n on_o thing_n which_o god_n disow_v 5._o concern_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o superior_n this_o duty_n be_v regular_o enjoin_v in_o our_o church_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o private_a relation_n spiritual_a guide_n and_o civil_a ruler_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v strict_a obedience_n require_v in_o their_o several_a order_n to_o the_o superior_n thereof_o in_o the_o laiety_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o be_v so_o irregular_a that_o thereby_o the_o natural_a honour_n to_o parent_n be_v much_o discharge_v and_o st._n peter_n precept_n of_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o vicar_n change_v into_o such_o position_n as_o when_o occasion_n serve_v may_v encourage_v the_o depose_v and_o murder_v he_o and_o among_o other_o dissenter_n their_o division_n as_o they_o be_v circumstantiate_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la such_o visible_a testimony_n of_o their_o want_n of_o submission_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a governor_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v and_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o party_n who_o principle_n allow_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n and_o who_o expose_v his_o royal_a person_n to_o violence_n and_o death_n 6._o concern_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a life_n our_o church_n require_v a_o sincere_a holy_a exercise_n and_o press_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoin_v the_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o immoral_a looseness_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n may_v wonder_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v own_v by_o man_n of_o any_o religion_n much_o more_o of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o instance_n by_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o commandment_n but_o azorius_fw-la assert_n 4._o azor._fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o fix_v any_o time_n when_o this_o precept_n of_o loving_n god_n do_v oblige_v to_o any_o exercise_n thereof_o with_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o only_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repentance_n and_o he_o roundly_o say_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o exercise_n of_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o at_o the_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n not_o at_o confession_n nor_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n 9_o filiuc_fw-la tr._n 22._o c._n 9_o filiucius_n think_v this_o opinion_n probable_a and_o therefore_o safe_a by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n but_o prefer_v another_o opinion_n which_o be_v but_o little_o better_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o act_v love_n to_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o in_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a case_n if_o they_o happen_v and_o that_o ordinary_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o five_o year_n but_o i_o be_o amaze_v to_o think_v how_o spare_v such_o man_n be_v of_o inward_a religious_a devotion_n and_o what_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v another_o great_a duty_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o contrition_n which_o include_v a_o hate_v and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o good_a use_n by_o they_o yet_o filiucius_n say_v 208._o fil._n tr._n 6_o c_o 8._o n._n 196_o 197_o and_o 208._o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o act_n of_o contrition_n every_o year_n but_o once_o in_o
better_a state_n for_o such_o charitable_a hope_n and_o whosoever_o be_v engage_v in_o any_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v include_v in_o pharisaism_n and_o condemn_v in_o christianity_n have_v need_v careful_o to_o reflect_v on_o themselves_o and_o hearty_o and_o timely_a to_o amend_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o a_o discourse_n that_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o censure_v it_o as_o uncharitable_a than_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o they_o may_v know_v that_o as_o this_o speak_v a_o very_a bad_a temper_n of_o mind_n prevail_v in_o they_o so_o the_o let_a man_n alone_o in_o their_o sinful_a action_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o our_o saviour_n practise_v or_o enjoin_v that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o who_o be_v willing_a that_o they_o who_o do_v amiss_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o evil_n be_v flatter_v therein_o and_o not_o so_o consider_v thereof_o as_o to_o forsake_v it_o second_o let_v all_o who_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o whoever_o embrace_v the_o true_a catholic_n communion_n be_v careful_a and_o serious_a in_o practise_v holiness_n and_o righteousness_n our_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n condemn_v and_o disow_v all_o unsound_a principle_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n and_o as_o the_o more_o devout_a jew_n daily_o bless_v god_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v jew_n and_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n so_o have_v we_o great_a reason_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o we_o live_v in_o this_o excellent_a church_n and_o be_v thereby_o free_a from_o various_a snare_n to_o which_o many_o other_o be_v expose_v but_o if_o among_o we_o debauchery_n profaneness_n or_o irreligion_n prevail_v upon_o any_o person_n whosoever_o such_o wickedness_n of_o life_n will_v exclude_v person_n of_o the_o pure_a profession_n and_o belief_n from_o ever_o enter_v into_o heaven_n st._n austin_n sometime_o warn_v against_o this_o oper_n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 9_o &_o the_o fid_fw-we &_o oper_n as_o a_o considerable_a defect_n in_o the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n that_o while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n our_o lord_n tell_v we_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a our_o practice_n must_v answer_v our_o profession_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n and_o must_v be_v improve_v to_o that_o end_n a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a life_n as_o some_o ancient_a writer_n call_v that_o vicious_a conversation_n which_o separate_v the_o man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o more_o unaccountable_a and_o inexcusable_a when_o it_o contradict_v and_o cross_v the_o most_o catholic_n profession_n and_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o duty_n clear_o propose_v wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a that_o as_o the_o righteousness_n require_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v great_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o may_v that_o of_o our_o life_n also_o in_o conformity_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a saviour_n to_o who_o etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o ric._n chiswell_n speed_n map_n and_o geography_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o foreign_a part_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o 2_o vol._n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_n time_n sir_n tho._n herbert_n travel_n into_o persia_n etc._n etc._n b._n wilkin_n real_a character_n or_o philosophical_a language_n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n guillim_n display_v of_o heraldry_n with_o large_a addition_n dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o 2_o vol._n account_v of_o the_o confession_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o esquire_n thynn_n burlace_n history_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n herodoti_n historia_n gr._n lat._n cum_fw-la varil_n lect._n bishop_n sanderson_n sermon_n with_o his_o life_n fowlis_n history_n of_o romish_a conspir_n treas_z and_o usurpat_fw-la dalton_n office_n of_o sheriff_n with_o addition_n office_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n with_o addition_n lord_n cook_n be_v report_n in_o english_a edmund_n on_o caesar_n commentary_n sir_n john_n davis_n report_n judge_n yelverton_n report_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n concern_v jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n recusant_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n explain_v by_o divers_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o judge_n with_o other_o observation_n thereupon_o by_o will._n cawley_n esq_n josephus_n antiquity_n and_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o figure_n qvarto_fw-la dr_n littleton_n dictionary_n latin_a and_o english_a bishop_n nicholson_n on_o the_o church_n catechism_n history_n of_o the_o late_a war_n of_o new-england_n d._n outram_n de_fw-fr sacrificiis_fw-la bishop_n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a from_o popery_n parkeri_fw-la disputationes_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n authority_n assert_v in_o a_o sermon_n by_o james_n paston_n dr._n jane_n fast_a sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o 1679._o mr._n john_n jame_n visitation_n sermon_n april_n 9_o 1671._o mr._n john_n cave_n fast_a sermon_n on_o 30_o of_o jan._n 1679._o assize_n sermon_n at_o leicester_n july_n 31._o 1679._o dr._n parker_n demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n mr._n william_n sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n 1679._o history_n of_o the_o powder_n treason_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n relate_v thereunto_o speculum_fw-la baxteriunum_n or_o baxter_n against_o baxter_n mr._n hook_n new_a philosophical_a collection_n bibliotheca_fw-la norfolciana_n sive_fw-la catalogus_fw-la lib._n manuscript_n &_o impress_n in_o omni_fw-la arte_fw-la &_o lingua_fw-la quos_fw-la hen._n dux_n norfolciae_n regiae_n societati_fw-la londinensi_fw-la pro_fw-la scientiae_fw-la naturali_fw-la promovenda_fw-la donavit_fw-la octavo_fw-la bishop_n wilkin_n natural_a religion_n dr._n ashton_n apology_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n lord_n hollis_n vindication_n of_o the_o judicature_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o skinner_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n jurisdiction_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o case_n of_o imposition_n letter_n about_o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o capital_a case_n dr._n grew_n idea_n of_o philological_a history_n on_o root_n spaniard_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n dr._n brown_n religio_fw-la medici_n with_o digby_n observation_n dr._n sympson_n chemical_a anatomy_n of_o the_o yorkshire_n spaw_v with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o original_a of_o hot_a spring_n and_o other_o fountain_n hydrological_a essay_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o alum_n work_v at_o whitby_n and_o some_o observation_n about_o the_o jaundice_n organon_n salutis_fw-la or_o a_o instrument_n to_o cleanse_v the_o stomach_n with_o divers_a new_a experiment_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o tobacco_n and_o coffee_n with_o a_o preface_n of_o sir_n henry_n blunt._n dr._n cave_n primitive_a christianity_n in_o three_o part_n ignatius_n fuller_n sermon_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n dr._n sanway_n unreasonableness_n of_o the_o romanist_n record_n of_o urine_n the_o trial_n of_o the_o regicide_n in_o 1660._o certain_a genuine_a remain_n of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n in_o argument_n civil_a moral_a natural_a etc._n etc._n with_o a_o large_a account_n of_o all_o his_o work_n by_o dr._n tho._n tennison_n dr._n puller_n discourse_n of_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sir_n john_n munson_n discourse_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o common_a right_n dr._n henry_n bagshaw_n discourse_n on_o select_a text_n mr._n seller_n remark_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o country-man_n physician_n dr._n burnet_n account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n history_n of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o dispose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o church-land_n markham_n perfect_a horseman_n dr._n sherlock_n practical_a discourse_n of_o religious_a assembly_n defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n a_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n about_o catholic_n communion_n the_o history_n of_o the_o house_n of_o estee_n the_o family_n of_o the_o duchess_n of_o york_n sir_n rob._n filmer_n patriarcha_fw-la or_o natural_a power_n of_o king_n mr._n john_n cave_n gospel_n to_o the_o roman_n lawrence_n interest_n of_o ireland_n in_o its_o trade_n and_o wealth_n state_v dvodecimo_fw-la hodder_n arithmetic_n grotius_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christiana_n bishop_n hacket_n christian_a consolation_n a_o apology_n for_o a_o treatise_n of_o humane_a reason_n write_v by_o m._n clifford_n esq_n vicesimo_fw-la qvarto_fw-la valentine_n be_v devotion_n pharmacopoeia_fw-la collegii_fw-la londinensis_fw-la reformata_fw-la book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n a_o historical_a relation_n of_o the_o island_n of_o ceylon_n in_o the_o east-indies_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o detain_v in_o captivity_n the_o author_n and_o divers_a other_o englishman_n now_o live_v there_o and_o of_o the_o author_n be_v miraculous_a escape_n illustrate_v with_o fifteen_o copper_n figure_n and_o a_o exact_a map_n of_o the_o island_n by_o capt._n robert_n knox_n a_o captive_a there_o near_o 20_o year_n folio_n mr._n camfield_n two_o discourse_n of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n octavo_fw-la bishop_n wilkin_n fifteen_o sermon_n never_o before_o extant_a mr._n john_n cave_n two_o sermon_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o benefit_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n quarto_fw-la dr._n crawford_n serious_a expostulation_n with_o the_o whig_n in_o scotland_n 4o._o a_o letter_n give_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o pope_n brief_a to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o protestation_n publish_a by_o dr._n burnet_n sir_n james_n turner_n pallas_n armata_n or_o military_a essay_n of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_a roman_a and_o modern_a art_n of_o war._n folio_n mr._n tanner_n primordia_fw-la or_o the_o rise_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v octavo_fw-la a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o last_o assembly_n general_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o the_o protestant_n invite_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o method_n propose_v by_o they_o for_o their_o conviction_n translate_v into_o english_a and_o examine_v by_o dr._n gilb._n burnet_n octavo_fw-la dr._n cave_n dissertation_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o bishop_n metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o ancient_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o encroachment_n of_o that_o upon_o other_o see_v especial_o constantinople_n octavo_fw-la dr._n john_n lightfoot'_v work_n in_o english_a in_o two_o volume_n folio_n mr._n selden_n janus_n anglorum_fw-la english_v with_o note_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o epinomis_n concern_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n never_o before_o extant_a also_o two_o other_o treatise_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o testament_n the_o other_o of_o the_o disposition_n or_o administration_n of_o intestates_fw-la good_n now_o the_o first_o time_n publish_v folio_n jus_fw-la regium_fw-la or_o the_o foundation_n of_o monarchy_n in_o general_a and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o scotland_n maintain_v against_o buchanan_n napthali_n dolman_n milton_n etc._n etc._n by_o sir_n george_n mackenzie_n his_o majesty_n advocate_n in_o scotland_n octavo_fw-la several_a discourse_n viz._n of_o purity_n and_o charity_n of_o repentance_n of_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o hezekiah_n burton_n d.d._n publish_v by_o john_n tillotson_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n octavo_fw-la finis_fw-la
corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o glorify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o bestow_v upon_o they_o who_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v such_o unspeakable_a benefit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n or_o sign_n which_o be_v otherwise_o mean_a than_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o excellent_a use_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a celebration_n of_o his_o ordinance_n sect_n v._o integrity_n too_o much_o neglect_v and_o religion_n so_o order_v and_o model_v by_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o represent_v a_o contrivance_n of_o deceit_n interest_n and_o policy_n 1._o in_o this_o last_o section_n church_n of_o the_o politic_a interest_n drive_v on_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v consider_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o represent_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v by_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o crafty_a contrivance_n of_o human_a policy_n or_o a_o cunning_a method_n to_o serve_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n true_a religion_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o happiness_n of_o man_n do_v indeed_o bring_v the_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o gratify_v their_o inordinate_a affection_n but_o by_o command_v and_o subdue_a they_o but_o this_o be_v from_o god_n and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o propose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o suitable_a to_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o when_o thing_n manifest_o false_a or_o evil_a which_o be_v fit_v to_o advance_v the_o outward_a interest_n of_o the_o proposer_n be_v obtrude_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o religion_n and_o require_v as_o thing_n sacred_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o great_a veneration_n this_o give_v too_o much_o appearance_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n politic_a design_n and_o fraudulent_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n be_v manage_v and_o where_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v v._n sect._n v._n it_o may_v tempt_v many_o of_o those_o who_o discover_v and_o understand_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o serious_a sense_n of_o religion_n itself_o now_o very_a many_o thing_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n appear_v design_v to_o impose_v on_o and_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o by_o false_a pretence_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n especial_o and_o of_o their_o clergy_n also_o and_o to_o gratify_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n and_o enervate_a piety_n 2._o their_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n and_o absolution_n interest_n divers_a of_o their_o error_n carry_v on_o some_o interest_n seem_v contrive_v to_o make_v loose_a man_n who_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o god_n to_o have_v a_o mighty_a veneration_n for_o their_o priest_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o wicked_a life_n both_o can_v and_o will_v if_o they_o be_v teach_v right_a secure_v they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n will_v not_o admit_v their_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n be_v fit_v to_o uphold_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n among_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a as_o do_v also_o the_o prohibit_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o 21._o by_o de_fw-fr scr._n q._n l._n non_fw-la legendis_fw-la c._n 21._o ledesima_n their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o conficient_fw-la priest_n alone_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n tend_v much_o to_o extol_v the_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o the_o falseness_n of_o all_o these_o i_o have_v above_o discover_v their_o exempt_n their_o clergy_n that_o as_o 11._o as_o m._n bec._n part._n 2._o tr._n 3._o c._n 6._o q._n 11._o becanus_n say_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o secular_a prince_n nor_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v their_o law_n out_o of_o obedience_n do_v joint_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o christianity_n as_o i_o have_v in_o another_o discourse_n show_v and_o though_o among_o we_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o it_o be_v by_o many_o too_o much_o neglect_v and_o disregard_v we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o false_a method_n for_o its_o support_n beside_o these_o their_o feign_a revelation_n and_o vision_n concern_v matter_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n their_o many_o counterfeit_a relic_n as_o object_n of_o veneration_n and_o their_o false_o pretend_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v manifest_o design_v delusion_n to_o impose_v upon_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v admire_v by_o they_o 3._o but_o because_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v already_o very_o large_a i_o shall_v wave_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v insist_v on_o and_o shall_v only_o consider_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o chief_a respect_n unto_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v in_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o groundless_a i_o have_v somewhat_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o more_o full_o in_o another_o discourse_n there_o refer_v unto_o and_o that_o this_o be_v adapt_v to_o exalt_v the_o papal_a dignity_n grandeur_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o vast_a revenue_n for_o its_o support_n need_v not_o be_v suggest_v to_o any_o consider_v man_n and_o the_o pope_n pretence_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v order_v with_o plain_a and_o honest_a sincerity_n in_o his_o first_o entrance_n thereupon_o for_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n among_o other_o rite_n one_o of_o the_o last_o be_v that_o 40._o that_o sacr._n cerem_fw-la l._n 1._o sect._n 2._o c._n 3._o fol._n 40._o the_o pope_n must_v take_v his_o handful_n of_o money_n from_o his_o chamberlain_n in_o which_o he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n and_o scatter_v it_o among_o the_o people_n must_v use_v those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o observe_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o papal_a coronation_n observe_v but_o what_o i_o have_v that_o give_v i_o you_o now_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o fair_a and_o upright_o deal_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o be_v advance_v to_o his_o see_n shall_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n poverty_n especial_o when_o in_o order_n to_o his_o express_v thus_o much_o there_o be_v care_n take_v beforehand_o that_o he_o must_v cautious_o avoid_v the_o have_v all_o silver_n or_o gold_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o s._n peter_n himself_o have_v be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v thus_o when_o he_o use_v those_o word_n this_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o he_o as_o a_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n declare_v by_o his_o pretend_a successor_n in_o such_o a_o case_n where_o he_o may_v upright_o and_o infallible_o have_v speak_v truth_n and_o a_o like_a abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o that_o other_o rite_n at_o his_o coronation_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o this_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v sit_v down_o or_o almost_o lie_v along_o upon_o a_o marble_n seat_n at_o the_o lateran_n church_n at_o rome_n which_o seat_n be_v call_v stercoraria_fw-la and_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n lift_v he_o up_o ibid._n up_o ibid._n use_v those_o word_n in_o psal_n 113.7_o 8._o suscitat_fw-la de_fw-la pulvere_fw-la egenum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr stercore_fw-la erigit_fw-la pauperem_fw-la ut_fw-la sedeat_fw-la cum_fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o solium_fw-la gloriae_fw-la teneat_fw-la where_o what_o the_o psalmist_n call_v a_o dunghill_n the_o roman_a church_n who_o will_v be_v account_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n interprete_v concern_v a_o stately_a marble_n seat_n but_o wave_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o two_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o concern_v the_o one_o of_o infallibility_n the_o second_o of_o deliver_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n by_o indulgence_n and_o apply_v to_o they_o a_o fit_a proportion_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n 4._o concern_v infallibility_n design_n infallibility_n calculate_v for_o design_n this_o be_v a_o strange_a claim_n in_o such_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o palpable_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o this_o pretence_n mighty_o serve_v their_o interest_n for_o if_o this_o be_v once_o believe_v and_o receive_v all_o their_o other_o error_n must_v thereupon_o be_v receive_v with_o
great_a veneration_n as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o high_a evidence_n since_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v above_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n against_o it_o but_o what_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o be_v a_o mistake_a fallacy_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o there_o can_v be_v any_o need_n of_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o church_n by_o this_o method_n also_o so_o far_o as_o man_n believe_v this_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o peaceable_a subjection_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o fraud_n and_o neglect_v of_o truth_n we_o account_v all_o honest_a and_o prudent_a way_n to_o promote_v peace_n with_o truth_n to_o be_v desirable_a but_o if_o steadfastness_n in_o error_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o of_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o to_o understand_v or_o embrace_v the_o truth_n then_o may_v the_o device_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v applaud_v which_o have_v any_o tendency_n to_o promote_v peace_n and_o yet_o indeed_o all_o their_o other_o project_n will_v signify_v little_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o great_a strictness_n and_o severity_n of_o their_o government_n this_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n be_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o blasphemous_a because_o as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n it_o make_v he_o to_o approve_v and_o patronize_v all_o their_o gross_a error_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o require_v all_o they_o say_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o their_o authority_n as_o unquestionable_a and_o infallible_o true_a though_o it_o appear_v never_o so_o unlikely_a to_o the_o hearer_n or_o be_v know_v by_o they_o to_o be_v false_a such_o a_o temper_n will_v not_o be_v think_v tolerable_a for_o converse_v but_o it_o be_v only_o admire_v in_o those_o of_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o admit_v it_o as_o any_o where_o else_o and_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o thereof_o but_o very_o much_o to_o be_v say_v to_o confute_v it_o for_o 5._o first_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v thereof_o the_o asserter_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o agree_v who_o be_v the_o keeper_n thereof_o that_o that_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v possess_v of_o infallibility_n for_o above_o 1600_o year_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o agree_v where_o to_o fix_v this_o infallibility_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o if_o they_o have_v infallibility_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o uncertainty_n that_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n shall_v still_o disagree_v and_o be_v to_o seek_v who_o the_o person_n or_o person_n be_v or_o be_v that_o be_v infallible_a and_o whether_o any_o be_v such_o or_o not_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n claim_v infallibility_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n this_o way_n go_v bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o who_o assert_v the_o judgement_n of_o council_n pope_n whether_o the_o pope_n whether_o general_n or_o provincial_a to_o receive_v their_o firmness_n from_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o then_o 3._o then_o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3._o assert_n that_o he_o can_v err_v in_o what_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o 30._o yet_o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o by_o fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v fall_v from_o be_v head_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v up_o his_o infallibility_n since_o he_o who_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o declare_v it_o may_v err_v in_o what_o he_o declare_v and_o 2._o and_o theol._n mor._n l._n 2._o tr._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 1_o 2._o layman_n who_o assert_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o person_n may_v fall_v into_o notorious_a heresy_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o what_o he_o propose_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v by_o divine_a providence_n infallible_a still_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o latter_a assertion_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n yea_o he_o admit_v it_o possible_a and_o to_o be_v own_v by_o grave_a author_n such_o as_o gerson_n turrecremata_fw-la sylvester_n corduba_n and_o gr._n de_fw-fr valentia_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v propose_v thing_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v to_o profess_v his_o infallibility_n to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o indeed_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v so_o unwary_a as_o in_o their_o public_a rescript_n to_o let_v fall_v such_o expression_n which_o betray_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n pope_n martin_n the_o five_o determine_v a_o case_n propose_v concern_v the_o 1._o the_o extrav_fw-mi com._n l._n 3._o tit._n 5._o c._n 1._o sale_n of_o a_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o be_v no_o usury_n because_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v give_v he_o a_o account_n that_o such_o part_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o doctor_n now_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o if_o that_o pope_n think_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a that_o he_o will_v profess_v himself_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o declaration_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o consider_v those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n will_v have_v it_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o express_o call_v supreme_a solite_fw-la supreme_a decretal_a l._n 1._o tit._n 33._o c._n 6._o solite_fw-la sed_fw-la interpositum_fw-la for_o sitan_a non_fw-fr sine_fw-la causa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la but_o this_o word_n as_o be_v interpose_v perhaps_o not_o without_o cause_n but_o for_o sitan_a and_o perhaps_o be_v not_o a_o stile_n become_v the_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n since_o the_o one_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o other_o disclaim_v the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v but_o so_o much_o modesty_n be_v very_o needful_a in_o this_o epistle_n when_o both_o this_o observation_n itself_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v infallible_o true_a as_o the_o sound_n the_o pope_n authority_n upon_o jer._n 1.10_o and_o on_o god_n create_v two_o great_a luminary_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n of_o which_o above_o 6._o but_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n council_n or_o a_o general_n council_n own_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v only_o fix_v in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o adrian_n the_o six_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v own_v by_o 2._o by_o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o bellarmine_n to_o who_o sup_n who_o lâ—ym_n ubi_fw-la sup_n layman_n add_v gerson_n and_o other_o of_o the_o french_a church_n now_o there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o this_o than_o for_o the_o former_a notion_n and_o though_o a_o general_n council_n can_v claim_v absolute_a infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o case_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o err_a party_n may_v happen_v in_o some_o case_n to_o be_v the_o great_a number_n as_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o the_o arian_n council_n which_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o bad_a fair_a for_o the_o title_n of_o general_a one_o yet_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v regular_o convene_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a with_o a_o pious_a intention_n to_o declare_v truth_n and_o without_o design_n of_o serve_a interest_n and_o party_n there_o be_v so_o much_o evidence_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v just_o conclude_v that_o such_o a_o council_n will_v not_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o its_o determination_n in_o this_o case_n be_v infallible_o true_a but_o the_o admit_v the_o infallible_a decision_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o eager_a promoter_n of_o the_o popish_a interest_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n close_o with_o this_o for_o a_o general_n council_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o not_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o particular_a roman_a limit_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v upon_o this_o principle_n plead_v no_o more_o for_o any_o infallibility_n resident_a in_o it_o than_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v do_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n lainezius_n 497._o lainezius_n hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n l._n 7._o p._n